Jaina Terms

Author(s): Mukul Raj Mehta
Publisher: Kala Prakashan Varnasi
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/016018/1

Page #1
DICTIONARY OF JAINA TERMS (PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH, HINDI) MUKUL RAJ MEHTA

Page #2
ABOUT THE BOOK The arrangement of the terms is in alphabetical order. The description of the term is in three stages - 1. putting first the technical term in Prakrit (Devanagari Script) for example "atthikAya", then exact transliteration of the term in bracket as "(atthikay)". The same line carries the meaning of the term in English as "An extensive substance". Then the first part ends with the Hindi (Sanskrit) form of the term like "f" 2. Now begins second part of the description, which is the definition of the term in Prakrit language (as available in the text), put in transliterated form with reference, for example"-Jesim atthisahao gunehim sah pajjaehim vivihehim. te honti atthikaya vippannam jehim taelukkam. (Panca. Ka. 5)". 3. The third stage of description begins with the box bracket, which is the same definition of the term in Prakrit language (as available in the text), put in the Devanagari script with reference, for example- "jesiM atthi sahAo guNehiM sahapajjaehiM vivihehiM / te hoMti atthikAyA vippaNNaM jehiM tailukkaM / (paMcA. kA. 5) "

Page #3
DICTIONARY OF JAINA TERMS (PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH / HINDI)

Page #4

Page #5
DICTIONARY OF JAINA TERMS (PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH / HINDI) MUKUL RAJ MEHTA DEPARTMENT OF PHILOSOPHY AND RELIGION BANARAS HINDU UNIVERSITY VARANASI, INDIA 2000 KALA PRAKASHAN VARANASI-5

Page #6
All Rights Reserved: Mukul Raj Mehta ISBN 81-87566-08-6 First Edition: 2000 Price: Rs. 500.00 Published By: Kala Prakashan B.33/33 A-1,New Saket Colony B.H.U.,Varanasi - 221005. Composing By: Sardaben Chimanbhai Educational Research Centre, 'Darshan', Opp. Ranakpur Housing. Society, Shahi Bagh, Ahmedabad.

Page #7
DEDICATED TO "MAHAMANA MADAN MOHAN MALAVIYA" FOUNDER OF THE GREAT BANARAS HINDU UNIVERSITY

Page #8

Page #9
INTRODUCTION Ancient Indian Literature was composed mainly in three languages i.e. Sanskrit, Pali and Prakrit. Among these three, Pali is nothing but a shade of Prakrit language. As a literary language, Prakrit being a group of various local dilects as Magadhi, Pali, Paisaci, Saurseni, Maharastri, was never developed as a single language but as a group of languages. Various types of Apabhramsa were also developed according to their different places and time. If we consider these three main languages from religious point of view, all the Vedic religious literature are found in Sanskrit while the Jain canonical and Buddhist literature is in Prakrit and Pali respectively. So for as the Jain religious literature of early period is concerned, it was mainly written in Prakrit, known as Prakrit canons. Jainas started writing from 3rd - 4th century A.D. in Sanskrit but, it is worth mentioning that these Sanskrit works were written on Prakrit works either as an independent or in the form of commentaries. To bring this work in the present form, first I had to consult the available Prakrit, Sanskrit and Hindi work relating to my U.G.C. project, which includes dictionaries like 1-Volumes of Abhidhana Rajendra Kosh by Rajendra Suriji 2. Jainendra Siddhanta Kosh by Jinendra Varniji 3. Prakrit-Hindi Kosh by Dr. K.R. Chandra, 4. Paea-Sadda Mahannavo by Hargovind Dasji 5. Volumes of Jain Lakshanavali by Balchandra Siddhanta Sastri 6. Volumes of Ardha Magadhi Sabda-Kosa by Ratna Candra Ji 7. Prakrit Proper Names and Jain Technical Terms by Dr. M.L. Mehta and other works. This is the first work I have tried to bring out, because it was so difficult for non-Hindi speaking scholars to understand the meaning of Prakrit technical terms as there is no such work available till now. Further, in the West also very few scholars are acqainted with Prakrit language. I have also tried to bring out maximum

Page #10
original references to define the terms though few references I could not trace out in spite of my best effort. On some places I had to put Sanskrit references. I am very much thankful to Prof. R.R. Pandey, Head, Department of Philosophy & Religion, Banaras Hindu University, who very kindly extended the financial support to get this work published. Dr. J.B. Shah, Director, L.D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad was always with me at every step of this work, and he extended every facility regarding computer, at the campus of Shardaben Chimanbhai Educational Research Centre, Ahmedabad. I am thankful to him and his staff Mr. Akhilesh Mishra, Harish Bhai, Priten Bhai and others. I am thankful to Dr. Prem Shanker Dwivedi, who is also my friend, for the trouble he faced while publishing this work. I extend my full respect to Prof. N.S.S. Raman, who very kindly gave me several suggestions from time to time. Prof. Bhuvan Chandel of Department of Philosophy, Panjab University, Chandigarh has been the real presiding deity over and above all the efforts I performed to complete the book. I dedicate my humble 'Pranam' to her, because she made me whatever I am today. Date : 16-04-2000 MUKUL RAJ MEHTA Deptt. of Philosophy & Religion BANARAS HINDU UNIVERSITY

Page #11
Abbreviations adhyatmak -- adhyatmakamalamartand -- kavi rajamall adhyatmar -- adhyatmarahasy (yogoddipan sasts) -- pam. asadhar adhyatmasa -- adhyatmasar -- yasovijay an. dh. -- anagaradharmamrt -- pam. asadhar an.dh. svo.ti. -- anagaradharmamit tika -- pam. asadhar anuyo. -- anuyogadvarasuts -- aryara ksit sthavir anuyo.mal. hem.vi. -- anuyogadvar tika -- maladharagacchiy hemacandr anuyo.cu. -- anuyogadvar curni -- maladharagacchiy hemacandr anuyo.hari. vi. -- anuyogadvar tika -- haribhadrasuri ane. j.p. -- anekanta ja yapata ka -- harbhadr suri amit... -- amitagati ava kacar(bhagacandrakrt tika sahit) -- acary amitagati astak -- astakani -- haribhadrasuri abhi.ra. -- abhidhan ra jendrakos (sat bhag) -- sri vijay ra jendr surisvar astas. -- astasati -- bhatta kalan kadev astas. -- astasahastri -- a. vidyanand astas.vr. -- astasahastri tatparyavivaran -- u.yaso vijay aca.sa.,a.sa. -- acarasar -- viranandi saiddhantikacakravarti acara.su. -- acarangasutr (pratham v dvitiy srut.) -- acara.ni. -- acarang niryukti -- bhadrabahu acary acara. si. vs. -- acararg vitti -- silankacary *acaryabh. -- acaryabhakti (kriyak) -- atmanu. -- atmanusasan -- gunabhadracary atmanu.vi. -- atmanusasan vitti -- prabhacandracary a.mi. -- aptamimarnsa (de vagam) -- samantabhadracary a.mi.vi, -- atmamimamsa padavrtti -- vasunandi saiddhantikacakravarti aptasv. -- aptasvarup -- a.sa. -- aradhanasar -- de vasenacary a.sa. ti. -- aradhanasar tika -- sri ratnakirtidev alap. -- alapapaddhati -- de vasenacary av.su. -- avasyak suts (adhy.1) -- av.ni. -- avasyak niryukti (adhy.1) -- a.bhadrabahu av.bha. -- avasyak bhasy (adhy. 1) -- av.vr. -- avasyak vrtti (adhy. 1) -- haribhadrasuri av.su. -- avasyak sutr (adhy 2,3,4) --

Page #12
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI av.vr. av.su. av.vr. av.ni. av.bha. av.vr. avasyak vrtti (adhy 2,3,4) haribhadrasuri av.su. avasyak vrtti (bha. 1,2) avasyak vrtti avasyak sutr (bha.3) avasyak sutr vrtti a.malayagiri -- ---- -- 11 avasyak niryukti(adhy 2,3,4) avasyak bhasy (adhy 2,3,4) av.hari.vr.mal.hem.ti. ---- --- -- avasyakasutr haribhadra viracit vrtti par maladharagacchiy hemacandrasuri tippan isto pades pujyapadacary istos. istop.ti. istopades tika pam. asadhar uttaradhyayan sutr utt.ne.vr. uttaradhyayan subodha vrtti uttara. ne micandracary -- -- -- -- Abbreviations -- uttara.su. uttara.ni. uttaradhyayan sutr (pratham vibhag) uttaradhyayan niryukti bhadrabahu uttara.sam. Vr. uttaradhyayan ni.vrtti santi suri upade.p. up.p. upades (pratham vi.) haribhadrasuri upade.p.ti. upadesapad tika municandrasuri upade. p., up. upadesapad (dvitiy vi.) haribhadrasuri upade.p.ti. upadesapad tika municandrasuri upade.ma. upadesamala dharmadas gani upasaka. upasakadhayayan somade vasuri rsibha. rsibhasit, sutr oghani.vr. oghaniryukti (sabhasy) vrttikar dronacary aupapa tik sutr aupapa. opapa.abhay.vr. opapatik sutravrtti angap. angapannatti subhacandracary karmapr. karmaprakrti vacak sivasarmasuri karmapr.cu. karmaprakrti cumi karmapr. malay.vr. karmaprakrti vrtti karmapr. yaso.ti. karmaprakrti tika upadhyay yaso vijay karmavi.g. karmavipak malayagiri -- karmast. karmast.go.VT. -1 -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- - karmastav. a.malayagiri -- -- -- -- -- -- karmavi.pu.vya. karma vipak vyakhya karmavi.g.parama.vr. karma vipak vrtti karma vi.de. karmavipak de vendrasuri karmavi.de.svo.vr. karma vipak vrtti karmastav vrtti ---- ---- -- -- garg maharsi --& a. bhadra bahu ---- vrttikar abhayadev 11 paramanandasuri devendrasuri gobind gani

Page #13
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI kalpasu. kalpasu. s. vr. kalpasu. vinay.vr. kasay.pa. 11 gadyaci. gun.kr. -- kasayapahud sutt gunadharacary kasay.pa.cu. kasayo pahud cumi sutr yativrsabhacary jayadh. kasayapahud tika (jayadhavala) vilasenacary aur jinasenacary kartike. kartikeyanu preksa kartike.ti. kartikeyanupreksa tika -- ---- subhacandracary ksa tracu. ksatracudamani -- -- ---- go.k.ji.pr.ti. candr.c. ca.sa.pr. jambudvi. Abbreviations kalpasutr bhadrabahu -- -- ---- -- gadyacintamani gunasthanakramaroh gu.gu.s. gurugunasata trimsika gu.gu.s. svo.vr. gurugunasatatrimsika vrtti kalpasutravrtti ---- -- -- kalpasutr vrtti suru a.ne micandr si.c. go.ji. gommatasar jivakanj go.ji.mam.pr. ti. go.manda prabodhini tika (jnanamargana paryant) abhayacandracary go.k. -- jnana. jyotisk. jyotisk.malay.vr. -- gommatakar karmakand a.nemicandr si.c. kesava vari go. jiva tattvaprakasini tika candraprabhacaritr a.viranandi caritrasar -- jambudvipaprajnaptisutr jambudvi.sa.v. jambusvamicarit pam. rajamall jam.di.p. jam budiv-pannatti-sangaho a.padmanandi jitak. jitak.cu. jitak. vi. vya. jiv.c. jivandharacampu jivas. jivasamas (mul) jivaji.malay.vr. jivajivabhigam vrtti jaivat. jainatark paribhasa jna.sa. jna.sa. jna.sa.ti. -- ---- -- -- -- wwwwww samayasundar gani vinayavijay gani svamikumar vadibhasimh suri vadibhasim hasuri -- jitakalpasutr jinabhadrani-ksamasraman jitakalpasutr curi siddhasenasuri jitakalp-visayapadavyakhya kavi haricandr -- ratnasekharasuri ratnasekharasuri camundaray -- padmasimh muni jnanasar jnanasagar sutr -- u. yasovijay jnanasar tika jnanamav subhacandr acary jyotiskarandak jyo tiskarandak vrtti ---- -- a. yaso vijay ratnasekhar -- a.malayagiri de vabhadr munis sricandrasuri malayagiri

Page #14
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI Abbreviations - - - - - - - - - - - - - acary t.sa. -- tattvasar -- sride vasen tattvanu. -- tattvanusasan -- ramasen muni t.bha. -- tattvarthabhasy (bha. 1,2) -- svo pa jn (umasvati) t.bha.si.vr. -- tattvarthabhasyavrtti -- siddhasen gani t.bha.hari. vi. -- tattvarthabhasyavrtti -- haribhadrasuri t.va. -- tattvartha vartik (bha. 1,2) -- akalarkade v t. vrtti. -- tattvarthavrtti -- srutasagar suri t.slo. -- tattvarthaslo ka vartik -- vidyanand acary t.sa. -- tattvarthasar (pratham gu.) -- amrtacandrasuri t.sukhabo. -- t.sukhabodha vrtti -- bhaskaranandi t.su. -- tattvarth sutr (pr.gucchak) -- Umasvami ti.p. -- tilo yapannatti (dvitiy bhag) -- yativrsabhacary tri.sa. -- trilo kasar -- nemicandr siddhantacakray tri.sa.ti. -- trilokasar tika -- madha vacandr traividyadev tri.sa.s.c. -- trisastisala kapurusacaritr -- hemacandracary dasavai.su. -- dasa vaikalik sutr -- sayyambhavasuri dasavai.ni. -- dasa vaikalik niryukti -- bhadrabahu dasa vai.ni.hari.br. -- dasa vaikalik vrtti -- haribhadr dasavai.cu. -- dasavaikalik curni -- jinadas gani mahattar dravyasam. -- dravyasangrah -- nemicandr saiddhantik de v dravyanu.t. -- dravyanuyogatarkana -- bho jakakavi dvatrim. -- dvatrimaika (tattvanusanadisangrah mem) -- amitagatisuri dvadasanu. -- dvadasanupre ksa -- kundakundacary dhammar, dharm. -- dhammarasayan -- padmanandi muni dharmap. -- dharmapariksa -- amitagatyacary dh.bi. -- dharmabindu prakaran -- haribhadrasuri dh.bi.mu.vr. -- dharmabindu municandr vrtti -- municandr suri dharmas. -- dharmasarmabhyuday -- kavi haricandr dharmasam. -- dharmasangrah -- upadhyay manavijay dharmasam. svo. VI. -- dharmasangrah tika -- svo pa jn (manavijay) dharmasam.malay.vr. -- dharmasangrahani vrtti -- malayagiri dharmasam. sra. -- dharmasangrah sravakacar -- pam. medhavi dhyanas. -- dhyanasatak -- nandi.su., nandi.ga. -- nandi sutr -- de vavacak gani nandi.malay.vr. -- nandisutr vrtti -- a.malayagiri

Page #15
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI nandi.cu. nandi. hari.vr. nandisutr cumi nandisutr vrtti nayapr. nayapradip u. yaso vijay nayar nayarahasy prakaran u. yaso vijay yaso vijay gani nayop. nayo pades nayop.svo.vr. nayopades vrtti yaso vijay gani navatattv prakaran niyamasar navat ni.sa. pancasu. pancadhya. pancas. panca.ka. pindani. Abbreviations -- -- -- 1 ni.sa.Vr. nirvanak. nya.di., nyayavi. paumac. padm.pam. padm.pu. padmapuran sriravisenacary pancav. pancavastukagranth haribhadr suri pancav.vr. panca vastukavrtti haribhadrasuri pra.pancasam. pancasangrah (prakrtivrtti) pancasam.svo.VI. pancasangrah vrtti pancasam.malay.vr. pancasangrah vrtti pancasam.amit. pancasangrah (samskrt) -- niyamasar vrtti nirvanakalika nyayadipika abhinav dharmabhusan nyayaviniscay bhattaka lankade v paumacariy vimalasuri -- kundakundacary -- ---- ---- 11 padmanandi-pancavimsati padmanandi muni ---- -- jinadas gani mahattar haribhadrasuri pancasutr. pancadhyayi kavi rajamall pancasakamul hanbhadrasuri pancastikay kundakundacary pindaniryukti bhadrabahu -- padmaprabh maladhari dev padaliptacary -- -- pu.si. purusarthasiddhyupay prajnap. pra jnapana syamacary prajnap.malay.vr. prajna pana vrtti malayagiri pr.n.t. pramanana yatattvalokalankar vadide vasuri pramanani. pramananirnay pramanami.pr.mi. pr.k.ma. prav.sa. prav.saro. prasna vya. brhatk. vr. brhats. br.dravyasam. -- vadira jasuri pramanamimam sa he macandracary prame yakamalamartand sriprabhacandracary pravacanasar srikundakundacary ne micandrasuri 6 amrtacandracary 11 -- -- 11 candrarsi mahattar malayagiri amitagati pravacanasaroddhar prasnavyakaranang brhatkalpasutravrtti malayagiri-kse makirti brhatsarva jnasiddhi -- --- brhad dravyasangrah anantakirti

Page #16
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI nemicandrasaiddhantikade v kundakundacary bodha pra. bodhaprabhrt bh.a. bhagavati-aradhana bh.a.vijayo. bhagavati-aradhana tika -- aparajitasuri sivakoti acary bhagav. 1-- latisam. lo kapr. pra.bhavasam.de. bhavasangrah -- varangac. vasusra. bhasar. bhasarahasy m.pu. mahapuran jinasenacary mula. mulacar vattakeracary Abbreviations bhagavatisutr -- -- mula.Vr. mulacar vrtti vasunandyacary moksapam. moksapancasika moksapra. yasasti. yogasa. moksaprabhrt yasastilak so made vasuri yogasastr hemacandracary ratnakarandasra vakacar ratnak. ratnak.ti. laghiy lalitavi. vipak. visesa. sa tak.de. satak.de.svo.VI. -- -- -- ---- saptabham samayapra. samayadhi samadhi.ti. 4 ---- -- ratnakarandasravakacar tika laghiyastray bhattakalankadev lalita vistar haribhadrasuri latisamhita ra jamall ka vi lo kaprakas -- 11 ---- vipakasutr visesavasyak bhasy satak -- srutaskandh -- varangacaritr vasunandisravakacar sataka prakaran yaso vijayagani satak vrtti -- kundakundacary de vendrasuri -1 vinayavijay gani jatasimhanandi basunandi de vasenasuri ---- satak. sra.pr. vi. sra.pr. sra.pr.ti. srut. s.kh. satkhandagam sribhagavat puspadant bhutabali acary dhav.pu. satkhandagam tika virasenacary sadasiti karmagranth jina vallabhagani sadasi. sadd.s. saddarsanasamuccay -- acary samantabhadr sivasarmasuri sraddhaprakaranavimsika sravaka prajnapti tika haribhadrasuri sra vaka prajnapti tika haribhadrasuri -- jinabhadragani-ksamasraman prabhacandracary devendrasuri --- -- saptabhangitarangini samayaprabhrt kundakundacary samadhitantr samadhitantr tika haribhadrasuri vimaladas pujyapad prabhacandracary

Page #17
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI Abbreviations s.si. -- sarvarthasiddhi -- pujyapad sangrahani -- sangrahanisutr -- stricandrasuri sa.dh. -- sagaradharmamst -- pam.asadhar sa.dh.svo.ti. -- sagaradharmamot tika -- pam. asadhar sidvivi. -- siddhiviniscay -- akalankadev sutra kr. -- sutrakrtang -- sutrakr. ni. -- sutrakrtang niryukti -- bhadrabahu sutrak.si.vi. -- sutrakrtang vitti -- silankacary suryapr. -- suryapra jnapti -- suryapr.malay.v. -- surya prajnapti malay vitti -- malayagiri sthana. -- sthanangasuti -- sthana.abhay.vi. -- sthanangasutr vitti -- abhayadev suri sya.mam. -- syadvadaman jari -- he macandrasuri sya.r.V. -- syadvodaratnakar pr. pari. -- vadide vasuri svarupasam. -- svarupasambodhan -- a kalank de v svarupasam. -- svarupasamvedan -- a kalank dev h.pu. -- harivangapuran -- jinase nacary

Page #18
grantha-saMketa adhyAtmaka -- adhyAtmakamalamArtaNDa -- kavi rAjamalla adhyAtmara -- adhyAtmarahasya (yogoddIpana zAstra) -- paM. AzAdhara adhyAtmasA -- adhyAtmasAra -- yazovijaya ana. . -- anagAradharmAmRta --- paM. AzAdhara ana.dha. svo.TI. -- anagAradharmAmRta TIkA -- paM. AzAdhara anuyo. -- anuyogadArasUtra -- ArtharakSita sthavira anuyo.mala.hema.vR. -- anuyogadvAra TIkA -- maladhAragacchIya hemacandra anuyo.cU. -- anuyogadvAra cUrNi -- maladhAragacchIya hemacandra anuyo.hari.vR. --- anuyogaddhAra TIkA -- haribhadrasUri ane.ja.pa. -- anekAntajayapatAkA --- haribhadra sUri amita.A. -- amitagati AvakAcAra(bhAgacandrakRta TIkA sahita) -- AcArya amitagati aSTaka -- aSTakAni -- haribhadrasUri abhi.rA. -- abhidhAna rAjendrakoSa (sAta bhAga) -- zrI vijaya rAjendra sUrIzvara aSTaza. -- aSTasatI -- bhaTTAkalaMkadeva aSTasa. -- aSTasahastrI -- A. vidyAnanda aSTasa.va. -- aSTasahastrI tAtparyavivaraNa -- u.yazovijaya AcA.sA.,A.sA. --- AcArasAra -- vIranandi saiDAntikacakravartI AcArA.sU. -- AcArAGgasUtra (prathama va dvitIya zruta.) -- AcArA.ni. -- AcArAGga niyukti -- bhadrabAhu AcArya AcArA.zI.vR. -- AcArAMga vRtti -- zIlAMkAcArya AcAryabha. -- AcAryabhakti (kriyAka) -- AtmAnu. -- AtmAnuzAsana -- guNabhadrAcArya AtmAnu.vR. -- AtmAnuzAsana vRtti -- prabhAcandrAcArya A.mI. -- AptamImAMsA (devAgama) -- samantabhadrAcArya A.mI.vR. -- AtmamImAMsA padavRtti -- vasunandI saiddhAntikacakravartI Aptasva. -- AptasvarUpa -- A.sA. -- ArAdhanAsAra -- devasenAcArya A.sA.TI. -- ArAdhanAsAra TIkA -- zrI ratnakIrtideva AlApa. -- AlApapaddhati -- devasenAcArya Ava.sU. -- Avazyaka sUtra (adhya.1) -- Ava.ni. -- Avazyaka niyukti (adhya. 1) -- A.bhadrabAhu Ava.bhA. -- Avazyaka bhASya (adhya. 1) -- Ava.. -- Avazyaka vRtti (adhya.1) -- haribhadrasUri Ava.sU. -- Avazyaka sUtra (adhya 2,3,4) -- Ava.ni. -- Avazyaka niyukti(adhya 2,3,4) -- A.bhadrabAhu Ava.bhA. -- Avazyaka bhASya (adhya 2,3,4) --

Page #19
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI graMtha - saMketa Ava.va. -- Avazyaka vRtti (adhya 2,3,4) -- haribhadrasUri Ava.sU. --- Avazyaka vRtti (bhA. 1,2) -- Ava.va. -- Avazyaka vRtti -- A.malayagiri Ava.sU. -- Avazyaka sUtra (bhA.3) --- Ava.va. --- Avazyaka sUtra vRtti -- A.malayagiri Ava.hari.va.mala.hema.Ti. -- Avazyakasatra haribhadraviracita vatti para TippaNa -- maladhAragacchIya hemacandrasUri iSToSa. -- iSTopadeza -- pUjyapAdAcArya iSTopa.TI. -- iSTopadeza TIkA -- paM. AzAdhara uttarA. -- uttarAdhyayana sUtra -- utta.ne.va. -- uttarAdhyayana subodhA vRtti -- nemicandrAcArya uttarA.sU. -- uttarAdhyayana sUtra (prathama vibhAga) -- uttarA.ni. -- uttarAdhyayana niyukti -- bhadrabAhu uttarA.zAM.va. -- uttarAdhyayana ni.vRtti -- zAnti sUri upade.pa. upa.pa. --- upadeza (prathama vi.) -- haribhadrasUri upade.pa.TI. -- upadezapada TIkA -- municaMdrasUri upade. pa., upa. -- upadezapada (dvitIya vi.) -- haribhadrasUri upade.pa.TI. -- upadezapada TIkA -- municaMdrasUri upade.mA. -- upadezamAlA -- dharmadAsa gaNI / upAsakA. -- upAsakAdhAyayana --- somadevasUri RSibhA. -- RSibhASita sUtra -- opani.va. -- oghaniryuti (sabhASya) -- vRttikAra droNAcArya aupapA. -- aupapAtika sUtra -- opapA.abhaya.va. -- opapAtika sUtravRtti -- vRttikAra abhayadeva aMgapa. -- aMgapaNpattI -- zubhacaMdrAcArya karmapra. -- karmaprakRti -- vAcaka zivazarmasari karmapra.cU. -- karmaprakRti cUrSi -- karmapra. malaya.va. -- karmaprakRti vRtti -- malayagiri karmapra.yazo.TI. -- karmaprakRti TIkA -- upAdhyAya yazovijaya karmavi.ga. -- karmavipAka -- garga maharSi karmavi.pU.vyA. -- karmavipAka vyAkhyA -- karmavi..paramA.vR. -- karmavipAka vRtti -- paramAnandasUri karmavi.de. -- karmavipAka -- devendrasUri karmavi.de.svo.da. -- karmavipAka vRtti -- devendrasUri karmasta. -- karmastava. -- karmasta.go.da. -- karmastava vRtti -- gobinda gaNI kalpasU. --- kalpasUtra -- bhadrabAhu / kalpasU. sa.va. -- kalpasUtravRtti -- samayasundara gaNI kalpasU.vinaya.va. -- kalpasUtra vRtti -- vinayavijaya gaNI

Page #20
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI graMtha saMketa jayadha. kArtike. kArtike. TI. kasAya.pA. kasAyapAhuDa sutta kasAya.pA. cU. kasAyopAhuDa cUrNI sUtra kasAyapAhuDa TIkA ( jayadhavalA) kArtikeyAnuprekSA kArtikeyAnuprekSA TIkA kSatracUDamaNi vAdIbhasiMha sUri svAmikumAra guNa. kra. gadyacintAmaNi guNasthAnakramAroha guruguNaSaTatriMzikA vAdI siMhasUra ratnazekharasUri ratnazekharasUri gu. gu.Sa. gu. gu.Sa. svo.vR. ratnazekhara sUru guruguNaSaTatriMzikA vRtti go. jI. gommaTasAra jIvakAMja A. nemicandra si.caM. go.jI.maM.pra. TI. go. mandaprabodhinI TIkA (jJAnamArgaNA paryanta) abhayacandrAcArya go. ka. gommaTakAra karmakAMDa go.ka. jI. pra. TI. candra.ca. kSatravU. gadyaci. ---- -- -- -- -- ---- -- -- ---- -- -- -- ---- ta. bhA. sI.vR. ta. bhA. hari.vR. ta.vA. -- -- jJAnArNava A. nemicandra si. ca. go. jIvatattvaprakAzinI TIkA kezavavarNI candraprabhacaritra A. vIranandI cAritrasAra cA. sA. pR. jambUdI. jambUdI. zA. vR paM. rAjamalla jaM. dI. pa. A. padmanandi jambUdvIpaprajJaptisUtra jambUsvAmicarita jaMbUdIva - paNNatti-saMgaho jItakalpasUtra . jinabhadrANi - kSamAzramaNa jItakalpasUtra cUrNi jItaka. vi. vyA. jItakalpa-viSayapadavyAkhyA jIvandharacampU kavi haricandra jItaka. jItaka. cU. siddhasenasUri jIva. ca. jIvasa. jIvasamAsa (mUla) jIvAjI. malaya. vR. jIvAjIvAbhigama vRtti jaivata. jainatarka paribhASA A. yazovijaya jA. sA. jJAnasAra padmasiMha muni jJAnasAgara sUtra u. yazovijaya jJAnasAra TIkA devabhadra munIza -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- cAmuNDarAya ---- jJA.sA. jJA. sA. TI. jJAnA. jyotiSka. jyotiSkaraNDaka jyotiSka. malaya.vR. jyotiSkaraNDaka vRtti malayagirI AcArya ta. sA. tattvasAra zrIdevasena tattvAnu. ta. bhA. -- -- zubhacandra AcArya cArya tattvArthabhASyavRtti tattvArthavArtika (bhA. 1, 2) -- -- yativRSabhAcArya vIlasenAcArya aura jInasenAcArya zubhacandrAcArya -- -- tattvAnuzAsana rAmasena muni tattvArthabhASya (bhA. 1, 2) svopajJa ( umAsvAti) tattvArthabhASyavRtti siddhasena gaNI 11 ---- A. malayagiri zrIcandrasUri haribhadrasUri akalaMkadeva

Page #21
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI graMtha - saMketa --------- ta.vRtti. --- tattvArthavRtti -- zrutasAgara sUri ta.zlo. -- tattvAryazlokavArtika -- vidyAnanda AcArya ta.sA. -- tattvArthasAra (prathama gu.) -- amRtacandrasUri ta.sukhabo. --- ta.sukhabodhA vRtti --- bhAskaranandI ta.sU. -- tattvArtha sUtra (pra.gucchaka) -- umAsvAmI ti.pa. -- tiloyapaNNatti (dvitIya bhAga) --- yativRSabhAcArya tri.sA. -- trilokasAra -- nemicandra siddhAntacakraya tri.sA.TI. -- trilokasAra TIkA -- mAdhavacandra vidyadeva tri.SA.za.ca. -- triSaSTizalAkApuruSacaritra -- hemacandrAcArya dazave.sU. -- dazavakAlika sUtra -- sayyambhavasUri dazavai.ni. --- dazavaikAlika niyukti -- bhadrabAhu dazavai.ni.hari.bR. -- dazavaikAlika vRtti -- haribhadra dazave.cU. -- dazavaikAlika cUrNi --- jinadAsa gaNi mahattara dravyasaM. -- dravyasaMgraha -- nemicandra saiddhAntika deva dravyAnu.ta. -- dravyAnuyogatarkaNA -- bhojakakavi dvAtriM. -- dvAtriMzikA (tattvAnuzAnAdisaMgraha meM) -- amitagatisUri dvAdazAnu. -- dvAdazAnuprekSA -- kundakundAcArya dhammara, dharma. -- dhammarasAyaNa -- padmanandI muni dharmapa. -- dharmaparIkSA -- amitagatyAcArya dha.bi. --- dharmabindu prakaraNa -- haribhadrasUri dha.bi.mu.va. -- dharmabindu municandra vRtti -- municandra sUri dharmaza. -- dharmazarmAbhyudaya -- kavi haricandra dharmasaM. -.- dharmasaMgraha -- upAdhyAya mAnavijaya dharmasaM. svo.vR. -- dharmasaMgraha TIkA -- svopajJa (mAnavijaya) dharmasaM.malaya.vR. -- dharmasaMgrahaNI vRtti -- malayagiri dharmasaM. zrA. -- dharmasaMgraha zrAvakAcAra -- paM. medhAvI dhyAnaza. -- dhyAnazataka -- nandI.sU., nandI.gA. -- nandI sUtra -- devavAcaka gaNI nandI.malaya.va. -- nandIsUtra vRtti -- A.malayagiri nandI.cU. -- nandIsUtra cUrNi -- jinadAsa gaNi mahattara nandI.hari.. -- nandIsUtra vRtti -- haribhadrasUri nayapra. -- nayapradIpa -- u.yazovijaya nayara -- nayarahasya prakaraNa -- u.yazovijaya nayopa. -- nayopadeza -- yazovijaya gaNI nayopa.svo.va. -- nayopadeza vRtti -- yazovijaya gaNI navata -- navatattva prakaraNa -- ni.sA. -- niyamasAra -- kundakundAcArya ni.sA.vR. -- niyamasAra vRtti -- padmaprabha maladhArI deva

Page #22
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI graMtha - saMketa nirvANaka. -- nirvANakalikA -- pAdaliptAcArya nyA.dI., -- nyAyadIpikA -- abhinava dharmabhUSaNa nyAyavi. -- nyAyavinizcaya -- bhaTTAkalaMkadeva paumaca. -- paumacariya -- vimalasUri padma.paM. -- padmanandi-paMcaviMzati -- padmanandI muni padma.pu. -- padmapurANa -- zrIraviSeNAcArya paMcava. -- paMcavastukagrantha -- haribhadra sUri paMcava.vR. -- paMcavastukavRtti -- haribhadrasUri prA.paMcasaM. -- paMcasaMgraha (prAkRtivRtti) -- paMcasaM.svo.va. -- paMcasaMgraha vRtti -- candrarSi mahattara paMcasaM.malaya.va. -- paMcasaMgraha vRtti -- malayagiri paMcasaM.amita. -- paMcasaMgraha (saMskRta) --- amitagati paMcasU. --- paMcasUtra. -- paMcAdhyA. -- paMcAdhyAyI -- kavi rAjamalla . paMcAza. -- paMcAzakAla -- haribhadrasUri paMcA.kA. -- paMcAstikAya --- kundakundAcArya piMDani. -- piNDaniyukti -- bhadrabAhu pu.si. -- puruSArthasiDyupAya -- amRtacandrAcArya prajJApa. -- prajJApanA -- zyAmAcArya prajJApa.malaya.va. -- prajJApanA vRtti -- malayagiri pra.na.ta. -- pramANanayatattvAlokAlaMkAra -- vAdidevasUri pramANani. -- pramANanirNaya -- vAdirAjasUri pramANamI.pra.mI. -- pramANamImAMsA -- hemacandrAcArya pra.ka.mA. -- prameyakamalamArtaNDa -- zrIprabhAcandrAcArya prava.sA. -- pravacanasAra -- zrIkuMdakuMdAcArya prava.sAro. -- pravacanasAroDAra -- nemicandrasUri praznavyA. -- praznavyAkaraNAMga -- bRhatka.va. -- bRhatkalpasUtravRtti -- malayagiri-kSemakIrti bRhatsa. -- bRhatsarvajJasiDi --- anantakIrti bR.dravyasaM. -- bRhad dravyasaMgraha -- nemicandrasaiddhAntikadeva bodhaprA. -- bodhaprAmRta -- kundakundAcArya bha.A. -- bhagavatI-ArAdhanA -- zivakoTi AcArya bha.A.vijayo. -- bhagavatI-ArAdhanA TIkA -- aparAjitasUri bhagava. -- bhagavatIsUtra -- prA.bhAvasaM.de. -- bhAvasaMgraha -- devasenasUri bhASAra. -- bhASArahasya -- yazovijayagaNI ma.pu. -- mahApurANa -- jinasenAcArya mUlA. -- mUlAcAra -- vaTTakerAcArya mUlA.. -- mUlAdhAra vRtti -- vasunandyAcArya

Page #23
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI graMtha - saMketa mokSapaM. -- mokSapaMcAzikA -- mokSaprA. -- mokSaprAbhRta -- kundakundAcArya yazasti. -- yazastilaka -- somadevasari yogazA. -- yogazAstra -- hemacandrAcArya ratnaka. -- ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra -- AcArya samantabhadra ratnaka.TI. -- ratnAkaraNDazrAvakAcAra TIkA -- prabhAcandrAcArya laghIya -- laghIyastraya -- bhaTTAkalaMkadeva lalitavi. -- lalitavistara -- haribhadrasUri lATIsaM. -- lATIsaMhitA -- rAjamalla kavi lokapra. -- lokaprakAza -- vinayavijaya gaNI varAMgaca. -- varAMgacaritra -- jaTAsiMhanandI vasutrA. -- vasunandizrAvakAcAra -- basunandI vipAka. -- vipAkasUtra -- vizeSA. -- vizeSAvazyaka bhASya -- jinabhadragaNi-kSamAzramaNa zataka.de. --- zataka --- devendrasUri zataka.de.svo.vR. -- zataka vRtti -- devendrasUri zataka. -- zatakaprakaraNa -- zivazarmasUri / zrA.pra.vi. -- zrAddhaprakaraNaviMzikA -- zrA.pra. -- zrAvakaprajJapti TIkA -- haribhadrasUri zrA.pra.TI. -- zrAvaka prajJapti TIkA -- haribhadrasUri zruta. -- zrutaskandha -- Sa.kha. -- SaTakhaNDAgama -- zrIbhagavata paSpadanta bhatabali AcArya dhava.pu. SaTkhaNDAgama TIkA -- -- vIrasenAcArya SaDazI. -- SaDazIti karmagrantha -- jinavallabhagaNi SaDda.sa. -- SaDdarzanasamuccaya -- haribhadrasUri saptabhaM -- saptabhaMgItaraMgiNI -- vimaladAsa samayaprA. -- samayaprAbhUta -- kundakundAcArya samayadhi -- samAdhitantra -- pUjyapAda samAdhi.TI. -- samAdhitantra TIkA -- prabhAcandrAcArya sa.si. -- sarvArthasiddhi -- pUjyapAda saMgrahaNI -- saMgrahaNIsUtra -- strIcandrasUri sA.dha. -- sAgaradharmAmRta -- paM.AzAdhara sA.dha.svo.TI. -- sAgaradharmAmRta TIkA -- paM. AzAdhara siddhivi. --- siddhivinizcaya -- akalaMkadeva sUtrakR. -- sUtrakRtAGga -- sUtrakR.ni. -- sUtrakRtAGga niyukti -- bhadrabAhu sUtraka.zI.. -- sUtrakRtAGga vRtti -- zIlAMkAcArya sUryapra. -- sUryaprajJapti -- sUryapra.malaya.vR. -- sUryaprajJapti malaya vRtti -- malayagiri

Page #24
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI graMtha - saMketa sthAnA. -- sthAnAgasUtra -- sthAnA.abhaya.va. -- sthAnAGgasUtra vRtti -- abhayadeva sUri syA.maM. -- syATAdamaMjarI -- hemacandrasUri syA.ra.vR. -- syAhAdaratnAkara pra.pari. -- vAdidevasari svarUpasaM. -- svarUpasaMbodhana -- akalaMka deva svarUpasaM. -- svarUpasaMvedana -- akalaMka deva ha.pu. -- harivaMzapurANa -- jinasenAcArya

Page #25
JAINA TERMS PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI z z aGga (ankus) A fault of obeisance. ankus (ang) A basic canonical text, part of body. sisamuroarapitthi do bahu urua y atthanga. (av. bha. ga. 160, pr. 458). [sIsamuroarapiTThI do bAhU UruA ya aTThagA / (Ava. bhA. gA. 160, pR. 458).] aMgapaviTTha (angapavitth) Canonical texts included in the Anga group. agapraviSTa yadbhagavadbhih sarvajnaih---(tadanga pravistam. (ta. bha 1-20). [yadbhagavadbhiH sarvajJaiH - - - (tadaGgapraviSTam / (tA. bhA. 1-20).] if (angabahi) Canonical texts excluding the Anga works. aGgavAstha = z (angabahir) Canonical texts excluding the Anga works. aGgavAtya ganadharanant---tadangabahayamiti. (t. bha. 1-20). [gaNadharAnanta---tadaGgabAhyamiti / ( ta. bhA. 1-20).] r 3: (angavijja) A science predicting events from the throbbing etc. of limbs. z (angar) A fault incurred by an ascetic by praising the deliciousness of food, smokeless fire FR dagdhendhano vigatadhumajvalongarah indhanasthah plosak riyavisistarupah .(acarang si. vrtti 1, 1, 3, ga. 1 18). [dagdhendhano vigatadhUmajvAlo'GgAra indhanastha ploSakriyAviziSTarUpaH / (AcAraMga zI. vRtti 1, 1, 3, gA. 118).] aMgula (angul) A measure equal to the twelfth part of a span agula atthajavama jjhao se ege angule. (bhag. su. s. 6, u. 7) [aTThajavamajjhAo se ege aGgule / (bhaga. sU. za. 6, u. 7).] zyay (angulapuhatt) A measure from two to nine. Angulas. aGgulapRthava zudu (angovang) A species of body-making karma by the rise of which are produced limbs and sub-limbs. agopAGga DO jass kammassudaen atthannamanganamuvanganam c nippatti hodi tam ango vam ham nam. (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 364). 1

Page #26
JAINA TERMS PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI [ jassa kammassudaeNa aTThaNNamaMgANamuvaMgANaM ca NippattI hodi taM aMgovaMhaM NAma / ( dhava. pu. 13, pR. 364).] zau (annay) The creature born out of an egg. andaj ande jata andajah. (s.si. 2-33). [aNDe jAtA aNDajAH / (sa.si. 2-33).] dagu, dans : (antaiy, antagad) One who has attained liberation. aMtakRta astakarmanamantam---budhyantyavagacchantityarthah. (dhav pu. 6, pr. 490). [aSTakarmaNAmantaM --- budhyantyavagacchantItyarthaH / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. - 490).] zd (antaul) A low family. antakul zaga (antakul) A low family. antakul sia (antacari) An ascetic who has taken vow to beg remnants of food taken by householders. daari zasid (antajivi) An ascetic who lives on remants of food taken by house holders. dadd data : (antadiv) An intermediate island. antaradvip zacau (antadivay) A person living in an intermediate island. aMtaraTIpa za (antamumh) Introvert. antarmukh (antamuhutt) A measure of time shorter than forty-eight minutes. 3d egasamaen hinam (muhuttam) bhinnamuhuttam tado te sam. (g o. ji. 574). [ egasamaraNa hINaM (muhUttaM) bhiNNamuhUttaM tado tesaM / (go. jI. 574).] saur (antayari) An ascetic who has taken vow to beg remnants of food taken by householders. dat zar (antaratta) Interior self. antaratman jappesu jo n vattai so uccai antarangappa. (ni. sa. 150). [jappesu jo Na vaTTai so uccar3a aMtaraMgappA / (ni. sA. 150).] Bach: (antaratman) Interior self. antaratman jappesu jo n vattai so uccai antarangappa. (ni. sa. 150). [jappesa jo Na vaTTai so uccai aMtaraMgappA / (ni. sA. 158 ) . ] 2

Page #27
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI BRI : (antaray) An obstruction, powerobstructing karma. antarAya jnanavicchedakaranamantarayah . (s. si. 6-10). [3HIc 294 RUE 1 (H. RT. 6-10).] HARG : (antaral) Intermediate space etc. antaral staka : (antarikkh) A science interpreting heavenly phenomena. antarikSa tada : (antaval) One who guards the boundaries of a country. aMtapala start : (antadi) An ascetic eating inferior kind of food. aMtAdI email : (andhagavanhi) Subtle fire. andhaka vahni roA: (andhaga vahini) Subtle fire. andhakavahni 39 : (andharuv) One having a body devoid of limbs. anyarUpa ir : (andhiy) A living being with four sense-organs. adhika tout : (amhabahim) Canonical texts including the Anga works. agavAsya 3153AR: (aiakkhar) Speaking more words than are actually contained in a text. EUR 31531COT : (aiatthatt) Power of uttering words bearing profound meaning. atyarthatva 35RPH : (aikkam) An inclination to violate a vow. atikrama ahakammanimantan palisunamane aikkamo hoi . (vyav. su. bh a. ga. 1-43). [AhAkammaNimaMtaNa paDisuNamApe aikkamo hoi / (vyava. sU.bhA. gA. 1-43).) fuera : (ainnadan) Taking anything which is not given, stealing, theft. 31714 adattasy adinnass---c adattadanam . (dhav. pu. 12). (316HRT Ourry--- 315TISH 1 (ca. g. 12). ] 33AGU : (aindiy) Super-sensuous, spiritual. atIndriya

Page #28
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 3544 (aipasang) Unwarranted extension. atiprasang 35Ray: (aibhararo van) Loading excessive burden. atibhArAropaNa nyayyabharada tirikta bhara vahana matibhararo panam (s.si. 7 -25). [nyAyyabhArAdatiriktabhAravAhanamatibhArAropaNam / ( sa. si. 7-25).] 31SUR (aiyar) Transgression, violation of a vow. aticAra aticarah vratasaithilyam isadasamyama se vanam c . 11-11). [aticAra vratazaithilyam ISadasaMyamasevanaM ca / (mUlA vR. 11-11).] 3154 (aivay) Destruction, injury, killing, violence. atipAta asda, akda : (aises, atises) An extraordinary occurence. atizeSa B zsfyr (aihipuya) Hospitality. atithipuja aihisaMvibhAga : (aihisamvibhag) Sharing with the guest or ascetic atithisaMvibhAga atithaye samvibhago tithisam vibhagah. (s. si. 7-21). [ atithaye saMvibhAgo'tithisaMvibhAgaH / ( sa. si. 7-21 ) . ] aihisaMvibhAya : (aihisamvibhay) Sharing with the guest or ascetic atithisaMvibhAga * ati thaye sam vibhago ti thi sam vibhagah. (s. si. 7-21). [atithaye saMvibhAgo'tithisaMvibhAga: / (sa. si. 7-21 ) . ] (mula. Vr. aoha, avoha, apoha : (aoh, avoh, apoh) Exclusion, removing, diriving away, removal of doubt by the excerise of the reasoning faculty, negative reasoning 3 apohanam apoh, niscay ityarthah (av. malay. v. 12). [ apohanam apoha, nizcaya ityarthaH / ( Ava. malaya. vR. 12).] 3: (akammabhumi) A region of inaction, a land of enjoyment. akarmabhUmi jambuddive dive---vase erannavae (sthanang 3, 4, 1 97, pr. 150) [jaMbUddIve dIve--- vAse eraNNavae / (sthAnAMga 3, 4, 197, pR. 150)] * 4

Page #29
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI akammabhUmiya : (akammabhumiy) A person born in a land of inaction. akarmabhUmiba akammabhumiyass va tti utte dev-neraiya ghettavva (dhav. pu. 11, Pr. 89) [akammabhUmiyassa vA tti utte deva-peraDyA ghettavvA / (dhava. pu. 11, pR. 89)] akammavAriya : (akammaviriy) Power coupled with wisdom. akarmavIrya akaya : (akay) Not specially prepared for ascetics. alut akayAgama : (akayagam) Experiencing the fruits of sin etc. without committing them. akRtAgama akalevara, agalevara : (akalevar, agalevar) A liberated soul. akalevara akAiya : (akaiy) An emancipated soul. aayik tenadvividh---siddhah akayikah . (satkham. dhavala. pu. 1, pr. 277). [tenadividha---siDAH akAyikA: / (SaTkhaM. dhavalA. pu. 1, pR. 277).] akAmapijjara : (akamanijjara) Endurance of hunger etc. involuntarily without any desire to destroy karmas. akAmanirbarA akamascarak---aka manirjara . (s. si. 6-20). [akAmazcAraka---akAmanirjarA / (sa. si. 6-28).] akAmanijjara : (akamanijjara) Endurance of hunger etc. involuntarily without any desire to destroy karmas. akAmanirSasa akamascarak---akamanirjara . (s. si. 6-20). [akAmazcAraka---akAmanirjarA / (sa. si. 6-28).] akAmamarapa : (akamamaran) Involuntary or unwise death. akAmamaraNa akamen---balamaranan . (abhi. ra. bha. 1, pr. 125) [akAmena---bAlamaraNam / (abhi. rA. bhA. 1, pR. 125) / ] akAya : (akay) A liberated soul. any ibang : (akincan) One having no possession. aldacan akincanaya nam sade he nisangata, simmamattanam ti vuttam bhavai . (dasavai. cu. pr. 18). [akiMcaNayA pAma sadehe nisaMgatA, pimmamattaNaM ti vuttaM bhavai / (dazavai. cU. pR. 18).]

Page #30
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI PUT : (akkiyatta) A philosopher holding tht the soul is not active. 34 FUCHS un : (akkiyappa) A philosopher holding that the soul is not active. akRtyAtmana ruar : (akkiyavai) One who does not believe in the efficacy of action. akriyAvAdina atm-nastitvadipratyayapattilaksana bhavantyakriya vadinah. (tattva. bha. siddh. VI. 7-18). [Atma-nAstitvAdipratyayApattilakSaNA bhavantyakriyAvAdinaH / (aral. H. RHB. q. 7-18).] 3 9 : (akkhan) Non-injury. akan a : (akkhana jog) Activity involving no injury. ajhapayoga HRA AMURRU : (akkhani mahanasiy) A person with such a spiritual attainment that thousands of people can be fed from a small quantity of food. azIpamahAnAsika kuroghiyam---akkhinamahanaso nam . (dhav. pu. 9, pr. 1012) . [ofesi---3740 TAGITATTI (era. 9. 9, 9. 101-2) 1] T ATOR : (akkhaniur) A period consisting of(84*84 years or more)eighty-four lakhs of Aksanikurangas. 378 Riot : (akkhaniurang) A period consisting of eighty-four lakhs of Nalinas(time measurement). aigre RARE : (akkhaniparibhoi) One who takes food having life. Ruta RRR: (akkharasuy) A kind of scriptural knowledge arising from articulate utterance. 3R egado akkharado jahannen (jam) uppajjadi nanam tam akkh rasudananamidi ghettavvam. (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 265). [egAdo akkharAdo jahaNNeNa [5] uppajjadi pANaM taM akkharasudaNANamidi I qq. 9. 13, q. 265).] 3h : (akkhayag) One who predicts the consequences of omens, one who predicts. 3 rd haladh : (akkhe vani) A kind of religious story which attracts the hearer to the turth. 3109 akkhe vani kaha sa vijjacaranamuvadissade jatth. (bh. a. 656). (312tau DET AT FORHafen Bei (24. 311. 656).]

Page #31
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 3rto : (aganth) An ascetic having no possession. agranya 37109, 3194 : (agapp, akapp) Improper for an ascetic, unacceptable. akalpya jam avihie se vai . (jitak. cu. ga. 1) (vi ufakty Has I (ca. q. 1. 1)] 37ou, 319u fou : (agappatthiy, akappatthiy) An ascetic having no restriction of scriptural rules. 3*cked 371 , 379 iyu : (agappiy, akappiy) Improper, forbidden. akalpika 37 , 37 : (agappiy, akappiy) Improper for an ascetic, unacceptable. 317 PR : (agari) A house holder, agar angyatte gamyate---yasy s agari . (t. vi. srut. 7-19). (313TT TEN----UR 7 3173 I (a. q. T. 7-19).] puru : (agiyatth) Ignorant of scriptures. agitarth agitarthah yen cchedasrutartho n glhito grhito va v ismartah. (brha tk. V. 703). [agItArtha yena chedazrutArtho na gRhIto gRhIto vA vismArita / (6 . q. 703).] 3a : (agutt) Not free from sin arising from mind, speech and body. agupta 314stg : (agurulahu) Anything neither heavy nor light; a variety of body-making karma by the rise of which the soul acquires a body which is neither heavy nor light. Tag n vidyate guru-laghuni---sparsa magurulaghu . (sod. 15-1 5). [ faed T5-gt--- T ty I (als. 15-15).] fug : (aggapind) A portion of food set apart for mendicants etc(muni). 314 og fore, MARU : (aggiy, agaaiy) A disease by which all the food one takes in burnt away without appeasing hunger. agnija 3 4474 : (aghaiya kamm) A kind of karma of which does not obstruct the qualities of soul. Teferat

Page #32
JAINA TERMS PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI Breazyday : (acakkhudamsan) Apprehension by the mind as well as the sense-organs other than the eye. zagafa sesindiyappayaso nayadhvo so acakkhu tti. (pancasam. 1 -139, go. ji. 484).. [sesiMdiyappayAso NAyadhvo so acakkhu tti / (paMcasaM. 1 139, go. jI. 484 ) . ] acaksudaMsaNAvaraNa: (acakkhudamsanavaran) A kind of apprehension-obscuring karma by the rise of which one cannot have apprehension derived through the mind as well as the sense-organs other than eye. acakSudarzanAvaraNa . tass acakkhudamsanass avarayamacakkhudamsana varaniy. (dhav. pu 13, pr. 355). [tassa acakkhudaMsaNassa AvArayamacakkhudaMsaNAvaraNIya / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 355).] 31: (acitt) An inanimate thing. acitt pattanam pupph---jiva vippa jadham (abhi. ra. bha. 1, pr. 186). [pattANAM puppha --- jIvavippajaDhaM (abhi. rA. bhA. 1, pR. 186 ).] 3: (acittahar) Food whithout life. acittAhAra 3d (aceyan) Lifeless, inanimate, insentient. acetana de: (acel) Absence of clothes. acel (acelag) One wearing no garments. acelak avidyamanam nan kutsarthe kutsitam va celam yasyasa vacelakah. (prav. saro. v. 78, 651). [ avidyamAnaM naJ kutsArthe kutsitaM vA celaM yasyAsAvacelakaH / (prava. sAro. vR. 78, 651) ] gray, gratz: (acojj, acor) Non-stealing, non-theft. grettof savvao adattadanao veramanam. (samava. su. 5). [ savvAo adattAdANAo veramaNaM / (samavA. sU. 5)] 3RR (accakkhar) Speaking more words than are actually contained in a text. 3d (acchand) Dependent on others. acchand 8

Page #33
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI acchAvi, acchA : (acchavi, acchai) An ascetic who stops the activities of body. acchavi chavih sariram, tadabhavat kayayoganirodhe sa ti accha virbhavat i. (t. bha. siddh. vr. 9-49, pr. 286). [chaki zarIram, tadabhAvAt kAyayoganirodhe sati acchavirbhavati / (ta. bhA. siDa. vR. 9-49, pR. 286).] abai : (ajai) Non-renunciation. ayati ajaNa : (ajan) A period of six months. ayan ajaya : (ajay) Careless; a person having right belief but not having renunciation. ayata ajayaNa : (ajayan) Carelessness. ayatan ajara : (ajar) A liberated soul. ajar ajarAmara : (ajaramar) A liberated soul which is free from decay and death. aparAmara ajasakitipAma : (ajasakittinam) A variety of body-making . karma by whose rise a person is subjected to dis-honour and shame. ayazakIrtinAma jass kammassudaen santanamasantanam va avagunanamubbhavanam tass kammass ajasakittisanna . (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 66). [jassa kammassudaeNa saMtANamasaMtANaM vA avaguNANamunbhAvaNaM jaNema kIradi tassa kammassa ajasakittisaNNA / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 66).] ajasokittiNAma : (ajasokittinam) A variety of body-making karma by whose rise a person is subjected to dish-onour and shame. ayazakIrtinAma jass ka mmassudaen santanamasantanam va avagunanamubbhavanam janem kiradi tass kammass ajasakittisanna . (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 66). [jassa kammassudaeNa saMtANamasaMtANaM vA avaguNANamubbhAvaNaM jaNema kIradi tassa kammassa ajasakittisaNNA / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 66).] ajIva : (ajiv) An inanimate or sentient substance, a non-soul. ajIva tadviparyayalaksano (acetanalaksano) jivah . (s. si. ! -4). [tadviparyayalakSaNo (acetanAlakSaNo) 'jIka / (sa. si. 1-4).]

Page #34
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI a 3 AART : (ajivakay) An inanimate or insentient extensive substance, an extensive non-soul. 3714 a jivakayah dharmadharmakas-pudgalah . (t. su. 5-1). [37 RUE gatasi - TETE I (a. 1. 5-1).] 3 : (ajuy) A period consisting of eithty-four lakhs of Ayutangas. ayuta dasaha tam taddhayayutam vadanti. (varang. 27-7). [ue nouya acha i cari. 27-7).) 3 : (ajuyang) A period consisting of eighty-four lakhs of Aksnikuras. ayutAga 3 : (ajog) Absence of the activities of body, speech, and mind. But ayogo mano vakkayavyaparavikalah . (dharmavi. vi. 8-48, pr. 101). [urut Ariana Gran Race I (off. q. 8-48, 9. 101).]. 1 48 : (ajogake vali) An omniscient who is free from all activities of mind, speech and body. pursus tado kamen vihariy jogaairo ham kaun ayogike vali hodi .( dhav. pu 1, pr. 223). [tado kameNa vihariya jogaNirohaM kAUNa ayogikevalI hodi / (dhava. pu 1, q. 223).] U : (ajoganiy) An emancipated soul. ayonik t : (ajogi) Free from the activities of mind, speech and body. ayogI n yogi ayogi . (dhav. pu. 1, pr. 280). (-7 ulit Brut I (97. g. 1, 9. 280).] 3 : (ajjav) Straight-forwardness, an essential virtue of the ascetic. urfa mottun kudilabhavam---sambhavadi niyamen . (dvadasanu. 73 [Age of Hig---nak prostor 1 (GYTI. 73).] us, suku : (ajja, arya) A nun, a female ascetic. arya fuper : (ajjiya) A nun, maternal grandmother, paternal grand-mother. 3

Page #35
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 11 Forum : (ajjha yan) A chapter of a scripture, study, a neaningful word. adhyayana in suhappajjhayanam ajjhappanayanamahiyama yanam va . bohass s ijamass v mokkhass v jam tamajjhayanam . (vise. bha. 963). jeNa suhappajjhayaNaM ajjhappANayaNamahiyamayaNaM vA / bohassa saMjamassa va kkhissa va jaM tamajjhayaNaM / (vize. bhA. 963).1 jjavapUraga : (ajjhavapurag) A sin incurred by increasng the uantity of food prepared for self in order to oblige an scetic in the middle of the cooking process. adhyavapUraka dhyavapurakam svarthamuladrahanaprakse parupam. (dasavai. ari. .. 5, 55). adhyavapUrakaM svArthamUlAdrahaNaprakSeparUpam / (dazavai. hari. va. 5, 5).] jyavasApa : (ajjhavasan) Mental state, thought-activity. dhyavasAna v-para yoraviveke sati jivasyadhyavasitima tramadhyavasanam . (samayapra. amrt. v. 295). sva-parayoraviveke sati jIvAsthAdhyavasitimAtramadhyavasAnam / samayaprA. amRta. vR. 295).] jjavasAya : (ajjhavasay) Mental modification, hought-condition. adhyavasAya TaDaMga : (atadang) A period consisting of eighty-four ikhs of Trutitas. 3CCIET aurasiim tudiyasayasahassaim se ege adadaige . (anuyo. s . 137). caurAsIiM tuDiyasayasahassAiM se ege aDaDaMge / (anuyo. sU. 137).] TTha : (atth) Substratum; object, purpose, meaning, realth. artha avvani guna tesim pajjaya atthasanniya bhaniya . (p v. ss. 1-87). davvANi guNA tesiM pajjAyA aTThasaNNiyA bhaNiyA / (prava. sA. -87).] kiriyAkAritta : (atthakiriyakaritt) Casual fficiency. arthakriyAkAritva urvakar---vastunamarthakriya karita . (sya. rah. p ,9). pUrvAkAra---vastUnAmarthakriyAkAritA / (syA. raha. pR. 9).]

Page #36
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 12 37604 : (atthanay) A view point relating to an object and not a word. arthanaya saddatthaairavekkha atthanaya . (jayadh. 1, pr. 223). (Thereforeda 3RTUL I ( g. 1, q. 223).] 3150C/s : (atthadand) Committing violence for some useful purpose. arthadaNDa dandah prana tipa tadih, s carthay indriyadipra yoj nay yah sorthadandah . (sthanang abhay. vi. su. 69, P I. 44). [daNDaH prANAtipAtAdiH, sa cArthAya indriyAdiprayojanAya yaH secus: 1 (RMITT 3740. q. 7. 69, q. 44).] 31COHHH : (atthamabhatt) Fast for three continuous days. aSTamabhaka 31coffir, Brautfr : (atthahigar, atthahigar) The subject of a chapeter etc. aryAdhikAra 3rcoffur, rufeur : (atthahiyar, atthahiyar) The subject of a chapeter etc. arthAdhikAra 3rcalamig : (atthavaggah) Object-apprehension. aryAvagraha vyaktagrahanamarthavagrahah . (s. si. 1-18). [QDuHUTZue I (4. RT. 1-18).] 3TCorat : (atthavatti) Implication. arthapatti arthapattiriyam cinta me yanyapohanohanam . (siddhiv i. 3-6, pr. 182). [3tufyfare for HURITEHT6-14 I (felesla. 3-6, q. 182).] 3105 : (atd'Wa) A period consisting of more than eighty-four lakhs years (Atatangas). UTC corasiim adadangasa hassaim se ege adade . (anuyo. su. 1 37). [atris 3755146195 1 3155 I (31-41. 7. 137).] 345674 : (addhacakki) A Vasudeva. ardhaca kri 31864RPURI 644 : (addhanarayasamhanan) A joining of the body in which two bones are hooked into each other on one side, while on the other the bones are simply pressed together and nailed. arghanArAcasaMhanana

Page #37
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 13 sAga : (anaig) Parts of the body other than the sexual rgan; an artificial means of sexual intercourse, canonical bexts other than the Angas. 3116 apaMgakIla, anaMgakIla : (anaigakil, anaigakil) Masturbation etc. nagakrIr3A ning prajananam yonisc, tatonyats krida anangakri . (s. si. 7-28). aGga prajananaM yonizca, tato'nyatra krIDA anaGgakrIDA / (sa. si. 11-28).] prApaMgapaviTTha : (anaigapavitth) Canonical texts not included In the Angas. anaGgapraviSTa anangapravistam tu sthavirakstam avasyakadi . (av. hari. Qu. 28). (anaGgapraviSTaM tu sthavirakRtaM AvazyakAdi / (Ava. hari. vR. 20).] apaMgara : (anangar) Free from the fault of having fire of sex (embeis). anagAra pita : (anant) Infinite, unlimited, endless. anant anto vinasah, n vidyate anto vinaso yasy tadanantam 1. (dhav. pu. 3, pr. 15). [anto vinAzaH, na vidyate anto vinAzo yasya tadanantam / (dhava. pu. Da, pR. 15).] patakAya : (anantakay) Vegetables with infinite lives. anantakAya ananta kayasc---yesam tenantakayah . (mula. Vs. 5As). anantakAyAzca---yeSAM te'nantakAyAH / (mUlA. vR. 5-16).] paMtaga, apaMtaya : (anantag, anantay) Endless, infinite. apaMtaguNa : (anantagun) Infinitely multiplied. anantagun upatajIva : (anantajiv) Vegetables with infinite lives. anantajIva gudhachiragam pattam---anantajive u se mule je yavnn to tahavihe .. (brhatk. 967-96). gUDhachirAgaM pattaM---aNaMtajIve u se mUle je yA'va'nne tahAvihe / / (bRhatka. 967-96).]

Page #38
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI apaMtabhAga : (anantabhag) Infinitesimal part. anantabhag apaMtara : (anantar) without intervening space or time. anantara apaMtarAgama : (anantaragam) Scriptures directly heard by the Ganadharas from a Tirthankara. anantarAgama aNaMtavamga : (anantavagg) Infinite multiplied by infinite. anantavarga arNatavAI : (anantavai) One who does not believe in the existence of soul. anaatmvaadii| apaMtahiya : (anantahiy) Salvation. anantahit apaMtApaMta : (anantanant) Infinite multiplied by infinite. anantAnanta arpatApubaMdhI : (anantanubandhi) A group of passions which leads to endless worldly life. anantAnubandhI anantan bhavan anubaddhum silam yesam te anantanuban dhinah . (dhav. pu. 6, p. 41). [anantAn bhavAn anubaI zIlaM yeSAM te anantAnubandhinaH / (dhava. . pu. 6, pR. 41).] apaksa rasuya : (anakkharasuy) A kind of scriptural knowledge arising from inarticulate utterance. anazastruta se kim tam anakkharasuyam---se tam anakkharasuyam . (nandi. su. 38, pr. 187). [se kiM taM aNakkharasuyaM---se taM aNakkharasuyaM / (nandI. sU. 38, pR. 187).] apagAra : (anagar) A homeless ascetic. anagar agah vrksah, taih krtamagaram, nasy agaram vidyate i tyanagarah . (uttara. cj. 62, 97, pr. 61). [agA vRkSAH, taiH kRtamagAram, nAsya agAraM vidyate ityanagAra / (uttarA. cU. 62, 97, pR. 61).] apagAradhamma : (anagaradhamm) Duties of an ascetic. anagAradharma apagAravAI : (anagaravai) A hypocritical ascetic. anagAravAdI apagAriya : (anagariy) Asceticism, the practice or way of life of an ascetic. anagArita

Page #39
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 3H: (anagg) A wish-fulfilling tree supplying garments. anagna apaTThadaMDaviramaNa: (anatthadandaviraman ) Abstinence from purposeless sin. anarthadaNDaviramaNa abhyantaram---vidurvratadharagranyah. (ratnak. 3-28). [ abhyantaraM --- vidurvratadharAgraNyaH / ( ratnaka. 3-28).] 34c0c45: (anatthadand) Purposless sin. anarthadang kajjam kim pi n sahadi niccam pavam karedi jo attho . so khalu have anattho (kartike. 353). [kajjaM kiM piNa sAhadi NicvaM pAvaM karedi jo attho / so khalu have 'aNatyo / ( kArtike. 353 ) . ] soyu: (ananugami) A kind of clarivoyance(penance) that does not accompany the person when he leaves a particular place. ananugAmI suftuuri : (anappiyanay) A standpoint having generality for its consideration. anarpitanaya tadviparitam (arpitaviparitam) anarpitam. (s. si. 5 -32). [tadviparItam (arpitaviparItam) anarpitam / ( sa. si. 5 - 32).] 346 (anavajj) Sinless, faultless. anavady 344col (anavattha) Infinite regress, to move back state. anavasthA anavastha tu punah punah padadvayavartanarupa prasiddhaiv (abhi. ra. 1, pr. 302). [ anavasthA tu punaH punaH padadvayAvartanarUpA prasiddhaiva / (abhi. rA. 1, q. 302).] 3chkou (anavatthiy) Unsteady. anavasthit : 3445 (anavattha) Infinite regress. anavastha anavastha tu punah punah padadvayavartanarupa prasiddhaiv . (abhi. ra. 1, pr. 302). [ anavasthA tu punaH punaH padadvayAvartanarUpA prasiddhaiva / (abhi. rA. 1, q. 302).] 34akuu: (anavatthiy) Unsteady. anavasthit 3444: (anavadagg) Endless, infinite. anavadagr 3464 : (anavam) Free from sin, perfect. anavam 15

Page #40
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI aNavavattAu : (anavavattau) One whose life-term cannot be reduced. anapavartyAyuSa aNasaNa (anasan) Fasting, giving up food and water for some time or for ever. anazana anasanam nam yatkincid drstaphalam mantrasadhanadyanuddis y kriyamanamupavasanamanasanam. (ca. sa. pr. 59). [ anazanaM nAma yatkiMcid dRSTaphalaM maMtrasAdhanAdyanuddizya kriyamANamupavasanamanazanam / (cA. sA. pR. 59 ) ] ahigaya : (anahigay) Not conversant with scriptures. anadhigata apAijjaNAma : (anaijjanam) A variety of body-making karma by the rise of which a person possesses unsuggestive speach. anAdeyanAma nisprabhasarirakarana manadeyanam (s. si. 8-11). [niSprabhazarIrakAraNamanAdeyanAma / ( sa. si. 8 - 11 ).] aNAiNNa: (anainn) Unworthy of being practised by an ascetic. anAcArI aNAuTTi (anautti) Non-injury or non-killing. anAkuTTi aNAjjaNAma : (anaejjanam) A variety of body-making karma by the rise of which a person possesses unsuggestive speach. anAdeyanAma nisprabhasarirakaranamanadeyanam (s. si. 8-11). [niSprabhazarIrakAraNamanAdeyanAma / (sa. si. 8 - 11 ). ] * aNAdipiNa: (anadinihan) Having neither beginning nor end; eternal anAdinidhana aNAjjaNAma : (anadejjanam) A variety of body-making karma by the rise of which a person possesses unsuggestive speach. anAdeyanAma nisprabhasarirakaranamanadeyanam (s. si. 8-11). [niSprabhazarIrakAraNamanAdeyanAma / ( sa. si. 8 - 11 ) . ] aNAbhoga : (anabhog ) Ignorance; forgetfulness. anabhog abhogo uvaogo tassabhave bhave anabhogo (pratya sv. ga. 55). [Abhogo uvaogo tassAbhAve bhave aNAbhogo / (pratyA. sva. gA. 55 ).] 1

Page #41
JAINA TERMS PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI aNAbhogapaDi sevaNA : (anabhogapadisevana) Incurring a sin unknowingly. anAbhogapratisevanA 3: (anayayan) A place unworthy of an ascetic to live in anAyatana 31R (anayar) Discarding a vow, lack of right conduct, i.e. misconduct. R anacaro vratabhangah sarvatha svecchaya pravartanam. (m ula. vr. 11-11). [anAcAro vratabhaGgaH sarvathA svecchyA pravartanam / (mUlA. vR. 11-11).] 34Raz: (anayarovaog) Indeterminate knowledge. anAkAropayoga anayaruva jogo---sagaro tti. (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 207) [ aNAyAruvajogo --- sAgAro tti / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 207 ).] 319tici: (anarambhajivi) An ascetic who is free from all sinful actions. anArambhajIvI 3R (anarambh) Giving no pain to living being, s freedom from sinful actions. zHRH 3R: (anariy) Barbarous, uncivilized, cruel, uncultured, sinful. R sag-javan-sabar---anariya bahave (prav. saro. 1583-85) .. [ saga-javaNa-sabara - - - aNAriyA bahave / / (prava. sAro. 1583-85).] 3isu: (analoiy) One who has not confessed his faults. anAlocita 3 (analog) Ignorance or wrong knowledge. anAloka 31: (anavay) A place unfrequented by human beings. 31-1416 31: (anavil) Free from passions. ana vil 34: (anaharag) A soul living without food. anAhAraka viggahagadima vanna kevalino samugghado ajogi y y anahara. (go. ji. 665). [viggahagadimAvaNNA kevaliNo samugghado ajogI cha / siddhA ya aNAhArA / ( go . jI. 665 ) . ] siddha . 17

Page #42
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 18 apAThya : (anahay) An ascetic who goes to food uninvited. anADUta apidiya : (anindiv) An emancipated soul as well as an omniscient person who is free from sensory perception; a living being with undeveloped senses, mind. anindriya indriyadanyadanindriyam manah oghasceti . (t. bha. si ddh. v. 1-14). [indriyAdanyadanindriyaM manaH oghazceti / (ta. bhA. siDa. va. 1-14).] apikeya : (anikey) A homeless ascetic. anitat apiggaha : (aniggah) One who has not restrained his senses. anigraha apicca : (anicc) Impermanent, transitory, transient. anitya anityo hi pratiksanavinasi . (sya. mam. ti. 5). [anityo hi pratikSaNavinAzI / (syA. maM. TI. 5).] abhidANa: (anidan) Observing penance etc. without worldly desires. anidAna apidApabhUya : (anidanabhuy) Devoid of sinful conduct. anidAnabhUta aNiya : (aniy) Falsehood. anet asadamidhanamanrtam . (t. si. 7-14). [asadamidhAnamanRtam / (ta. sU. 7-14).] amiyayacArI : (aniyayacari) An ascetic with unrestricted movements. aniyatavArI amirihArima : (aniriharim) observing Samlekhana in a place where there would be no one to cremate the dead body anijharima yatpunargirikandaradau tadanirharanadanirharimam. (sth ana. abhay. v. 2, 4, 182). [yatpunargirikandarAdau tadanirharaNAdaniharimam / (sthAnA. abhaya. vR. 2, 4, 182).] amiviTTikaraNa : (anivittikaran) A process which leads the soul to the verge of the dawn of the first enlightenment. anivRttikaraNa nivartanasilam nivarti, n nivarti anivarti, a samyagd rsanalabhann nivartate . (av. hari. vitti ni. 106). [nivartanazIlaM nivarti, na nivarti anivarti, A samyagdarzanalAbhAnna nivartate / (Ava. hari. vRtti ni. 186).]

Page #43
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI aNiviTTibAdarasamparAya : (anivittibadarasamparay) A stage of spiritual development in which gross passions can also attack. anivRttibAdarasamparAya amivittikaraNa: ( anivittikaran) A process which leads the soul to the verge of the dawn of the first enlightenment. anivRttikaraNa apisiTTha: (anisitth) A sin incurred by giving food etc. to an ascetic without permission of all the partners. anisRSTa anisrstamisanisanabhimatya yadarpyate (aca sa. 8 [anisRSTamIzAnIzA'nabhimatyA yadarpyate / ( AcA. sA. 8-34).] apissiya : (anissiy) Not needing help from any quarter; free from attachment etc. anisRta amissiyovahANa : (anissiyovahan) Penance observed without the help of others or without worldly desires. anisRtopAdhAna -34). aNu (anu ) Little, small; an atom anu pradesamatra bhavibhih sparsa dibhirgunaih satatam parinaman t ityevamanyante sabdyante ye te anavah. (t. sukhabo . VI. 5-25). [ pradezamAtra bhAvibhi: sparzAdibhirguNaiH satataM pariNamanta ityevamaNyante zabyante ye te aNaka / (ta. sukhabo vR. 5-25).] aNuoga : (anuog) Exposition, explanation. anuyog anuna jogo anu jogo anu pacchabhavao y theve y . jamha pacchabhihiyam suttam thovam c tenanu (brhatk. 1, g a. 190). [ aNuNA jogo aNujogo aNu pacchAbhAvao ya theve ya / jamhA pacchA'bhihiyaM suttaM thovaM ca teNANu / (bRhatka. 1, gA. 190.] apukampA : (anukampa) Compassion, mercy, pity. anukampA tisidam bubhukkhidam va duhidam---hodi anukampa . (panc a. ka. 135). [tisidaM bubhukkhidaM vA duhidaM--- hodi aNukaMpA / (paJcA. kA. 135).] . 19

Page #44
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 34: (anukkasai) One with scanty (limited) passions. anuktakaSAyI 31 (anugam) Relevant explanation. anugam anugamyate nenasmimasceti---va amugamah. (anuyo. c u. 13-53, pr. 23). [anugamyate'nenAsmimazceti - - - vA amugamaH / (anuyo cU. 13-53, pR. 23).] 34 (anugami) A variety of clairvoyance that accompanies the person from place to place. = se kim tu anugamiam---anugamiam ohinanam. (nandi. S u. 10, pr. 82-83 v 85). [se kiM tu ANugamiaM--- ANugAmiaM ohiNANaM / ( nandI. sU. 10, pR. 82-8385).] su: (anugghaiy) Severe explation, unmitigated severity of expiation, amends for wrong doing. Arak 311: (anutthan) Practice, conduct. anusthan 3: (anuttar) The best, the highest. anuttar uttaram prativacan,---asmadityanuttaram srutam. (dh v. pu. 13, pr. 283). [uttaraM prativacan, --- asmAdityanuttaraM zrutam 1 ( dhava. pu. 13, q. 283).] yurus: (anuttaragai) Emancipation salvation. anuttaragati 32 (anuttaranan) Omniscience. anuttarajnan 31YFRI: (anuttaranan) Omniscience. anuttarajnan 31 (anubhag) Intensity of karmic fruition. anubhAga kammanam je du raso ajjhavasana janid suh asuho va bandho so anubhago. (mula. 12-203). [kammANaM je du raso ajjhavasANajaNida suha asuho vA / baMdho so aNubhAgo / (mUlA 12-203).1 3: (anubhagabandh) Bondage of the intensity of karmic fruition. anubhAgabandhana tasyaiv modakasy---tivramanda diranubhagabandhah. (sthana abhay. v. 4, 2, 296). [tasyaiva modakasya - - - tIvramandAdiranubhAgabandhaH / (sthAnA. abhaya vR. 4, 2, 296).] 20

Page #45
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 21 apubhAva : (anubhav) Same as anubhaga. anubhav sarvasam prakrtinam phalam vipako dayonubhavah . (t. bha . 8-22). sarvAsAM prakRtInAM phalaM vipAkodayo'nubhAva / (ta. bhA. 8-22).] apumANa : (anuman) Inference. anuman sadhyarthanyathanupa panna hetudarsan-tatsambandhasmaranajani tatvam anumanam . (dhamasam. malay. v. 129). [sAdhyArthAnyathAnupapannahetudarzana-tatsambandhasmaraNajanitatvaM anumAnam / (dharmasaM. malaya. vR. 129).] apumANanirAiya : (anumananiraiy) Refuted by inference. anumAnanirAkRta apumoyaNA : (anumoyana) Approval, support. anumodana anumoyan kammabhoyanapasamsa . (pindani. ga. 117). [aNumoyaNa kammabhoyaNapasaMsA / (piNDani. gA. 117).] apuvautta : (anuvautt) Careless, negligent; inattentive. anupayuka aNuvaraya : (anuvaray) Not free from sinful activity. anuparata apavikkhA : (anuvikkha) Reflection, contemplation. anuprekSA anuppeha nam jo manasa pariyattei, no vayae . (dasavai. ni. 1-48). [aNuppehA NAma jo maNasA pariyaTei, No vAyAe / (dazavai. ni. 1-48).] apuvekkhA : (anuvekkha) Reflection, contemplation. anuprezA anuppeha nam jo manasa pariyattei, no vayae . (dasavai. ___ni. 1-48). [aNuppehA NAma jo maNasA pariyaTTei, No vAyAe / (dazavai. ni. 1-48).] apubaI : (anuvwai) A lay-votary who observes small vows. aNuvratI apuSvaya : (anuvvay) A small vow, a partial vow. apuvrata anuvvayaim thulagapani vahaviramanaini . (sra. pr. ti. i 86). [aNuvvayAiM thUlagapANivahaviramaNAINi / (zrA. pra. TI. 186).]

Page #46
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 22 apusatyi : (anusatthi) Exhortation, instruction. anuzasti aNusAsaNa : (anusasan) Instruction, exhortation, punishment, admonition. anuzAsana asiTi : (anusitti) Same as means (Anusasti). anuziSTi anusitthi sutranusaren sasanam . (bh. a. vijayo. 68) [aNusiTThI sUtrAnusAreNa zAsanam / (bha. A. vijayo. 68).] aNusidiTha : (anusitthi) Same as means (Anusasti). anuziSTi anusitthi sutranusaren sasanam . (bh. a. vijayo. 68) [aNusiTThI sUtrAnusAreNa zAsanam / (bha. A. vijayo. 68).] apusemi : (anuseni) Following a straight line in space. anuzreNI lokamadhyadarabhy---purvyenanusreniti . (s. si. 226). [lokamadhyAdArabhya---pUvyeNAnuzreNIti / (sa. si. 2-26).] agatiyaheta : (anegantiyaheu) Doubtful probans. anaikAntikahetu apeganta : (anegant) Non-absolute, having many properties, relative. anekAnta anekantopyane kantah praman-nay-sadhanah. anekantah pramanatte tadekantorpitannayat . (svayambhu. 183). [anekAnto'pyanekAntaH pramANa-naya-sAdhana. anekAnta pramANAtte tadekAnto'rpitAnnayAt / (svayambhU. 183).] apegantavAya : (anegantavay) Non-absolutism, relativism. anekAntavAda agavAI : (anegavai) A philosopher who does not recognise identity in things from any point of view but maintains absolute difference among them. anekavAdI asaNA : (anesana) Lack of carefulness in searching for food etc. aneSaNA cautth-chatthaththam---anosanam nam tavo . (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 55). [cautya-TThaThThama---aNosaNaM NAma tavo / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 55).]

Page #47
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 23 30 HP : (anesanijj) Not fit to be accepted by an ascetic. aneSaNIya guitar : (aanantt) Distinctness, differentiation. anyatva 3purofeu : (annauhiy) One belonging to a different principle or religious belief (creed). Rrymas 37 : (anna juhiy) One belonging to a different creed. 3RRRO grofaruru : (anna titthiy) A person belonging to another order. anyatIrthika anyatirthike bhyah---sonyatirthika pravittanuyog it i. (samava, abhay. vr. su. 29). (3RDI--- Arifaru Shi (1942. 374U. q. . 29). ] 3tal Rio : (annaditthi) One holding an alien view. anyadRSTi anyadsstirityarhacchasanavyatiriktam drstimah.( t. bha. 7-18). [anyadRSTirityarhacchAsanavyatiriktAM dRSTimAha / (ta. bhA. 7-18).] 3rupo : (annay) Concomitance in agreement, anvay avastha-des-kalanam---vyavaharay kalpate . (nyayavi. 2, 177-78). [317R0-20-TARI---Qarku rud i (rufa. 2, 177-78).] 3part : (aanaesi) An ascetic begging alms etc. from families ignorant of his scholarship etc. 35 3raun : (aanan) Ignorance, wrong knowledge, a jnan jnana varanakarman udayat padarthana vabodho bhavati tada jnanamau dayikam . (s. si. 2-6). [jJAnAvaraNakarmaNa udayAt padArthAnavabodho bhavati tadajJAnamaudayikam / (sa. R. 2-6).] parar : (annanavai) One who does not believe in the efficacy of knowledge, a philosopher establishing the superiority of ignorance. ajJAnavAdI zopet : (annani) Ignorant, devoid of right knowledge, professing the doctrine of nescience. 3151 +

Page #48
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 24 appAyapiNDa : (annayapind) Alms from an unknown family. ajJAtapiNDa aNNAvamiyA : (annavaniya) Incurring karma by ordering some evil action. 37519 anavani nam jo jass anattiyam dei sa anavani bhavati . jaha gacch pac path kuru bhulikh evamadi . (dasavai. co. 7, pr. 248). [ANavaNI NAma jo jassa ANattiyaM dei sA ANavaNI bhavati / jahA gaccha paca paTha kuru bhula evamAdi / (dazavai. cU. 7, pR. 248).] aNpAhANuvavatti : (annahanuvavatti) Impossibility in the absence of the other. anyathAnupapatti anyatha sadhyabhavaprakaren anupapattih anyathanupapattih . (siddhivi. ti. 5-21, pr. 358). [anyathA sAdhyabhAvaprakAreNa anupapattiH anyathAnupapattiH / (siddhivi. TI. 5-21, pR. 358).] aNpoupa : (announn) A virtue acquired by giving food out of compassion. annopuNya atara, ayara : (atar, ayar) A period equal to a Sagaropama. atara atahaNyApa : (atahannan) Possessed of false knowledge. atathAjJAna atahannANa : (atahannan) Possessed of false knowledge. atathAjJAna atitya : (atitth) The time preceding the establishment or succeeding the break-down of a religious order. atIrtha atisaya, aisaya : (atisay, aisay) An eminence, supernatural power or thing. atizaya atihipUyA : (atihipaya) Hospitality. atithipifa caturvidho varaharah samyate bhyah pradiyate . sraddhadigu nasamapattya tat syadatithipjjanam .. (varang. 15-124). [caturvidho varAhAra saMyatebhyaH pradIyate / zraddhAdiguNasamapattyA tat syAdatithipUjanam / / (varAMga. 15-124).] atihisaMvibhAga : (atihisamvibhag) Sharing with the guest or ascetic. atithisaMvibhAga atithaye samvibhago tithisamvibhagah . (s. si. 7-21). [atithaye saMvibhAgo'tithisaMvibhAga: / (sa. si. 7-21).]

Page #49
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI atihisaMvibhAya : (atihisamvibhay) Sharing with the guest or ascetic atithisaMvibhAga atithaye samvibhago ti thisamvibhagah (s. si. 7-21). [ atithaye saMvibhAgo'tithisaMvibhAgaH / ( sa. si. 7-21).] atihI, aihI : (atihi, aihi) A guest, an ascetic whose date of arrival is not fixed atithi sam yama vinasayanna ta titya ti thih athava nasy tithirastity tithih aniyatakalagaman ityarthah (s.si. 7-21 ). [ saMyamavinAzayannatatItyatithiH / athavA nAsya tithirastItyatithi: aniyatakAlagamana ityarthaH / (sa. si. 7 - 21 ) . ] atta : (att) Free from passions, omniscient reliable. Apta * vavagayaasesadoso sayalagunappa have atto [vavagayaasesadoso sayalaguNappA have atto / (ni. sA. 1-5 ) .] attaMgula : (attangul) A measure consisting of 188th part of the full height of a man AtmAgula jassim jassim kale bharaheravadamahisu je manuva. tassim tassim tanam angulamadam gulam nam (ti. p. 1-109). [jassi jassi kAle bharaherAvadamahIsu je maNuvA / tassi tassi tANaM aMgulamAdaM gulaM NAma / ( ti pa 1-109).] . attachaTThavAI : (attachatthavai) One who admits existence of soul in addition to the five elements. AtmaSaSThavAdI attajjJANa: (attajjhan) Mournful contemplation, sorrowful concentration. ArttadhyAna (ni. sa. 1-5). amanunnasampayoge itthavion parissahanidane attam kasay sahiyam jhanam bhaniyam samasen (bh. a. 1702). [amaNuNNasaMpayoge iTThavioNa parissahaNidANe / aTTaM kasAyasahiyaM jhANaM bhaNiyaM samAseNa / (bha. A. 1702).] attarUva: (attaruv) Quality, pure form of Soun * AtmarUpa attavAI : (attavai) One who admits the existence of soul as a substance. AtmavAdI ekko cev mahappa puriso devo y savvavavi y savvang nigudho vi y saceyano nigguno paramo (go. ka. 881). [ ekko ceva mahappA puriso devo ya savvavAvI ya / savvaMgaNigUTo viya saceNo NigguNo paramo / (go. kA. 881 ).] . 25

Page #50
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI attA : (atta) A soul, a self, a senscious substance, a sentient being. Atman aviksiptam manastattvam viksiptam bhrantiratmanah (samadhi. 36 ). ego me sasado appa nan damsanalakkhano (ni.sa. 102). [ avikSiptaM manastattvaM vikSiptaM bhrAntirAtmana: (samAdhi. 36) ego me sAsado appA NANa-daMsaNalakkhaNo / (ni. sA. 102 ) . ] atya : (atth) Substratum; object, purpose, meaning, wealth. artha davvani guna tesim pajjaya atthasanniya bhaniya. (p rav. sa. 1-87). [davvANi guNA tesiM pajjAyA aTThasaNiyA bhaNiyA / ( prava. sA. 1-87).] atyakiriyAkArita: (atthakiriyakaritt) Casual efficiency. arthakriyAkAritva purvakar---vastunamarthakriyakarita (sya rah. p r. 9). [pUrvAkAra --- vastUnAmarthakriyAkAritA / (sthA raha. pR. 9). ] atyaNaya : (atthanay) A view point relating to an object and not a word. arthanaya saddatthaniravekkha atthanaya. (jayadh. 1, pr. 223). [ satyaNiravekkhA atthaNayA / ( jayadha. 1, pR. 223 ) . ] atthadaMDa : (atthadand) Committing violence for some useful purpose. arthadaNDa dandah pranatipa tadih, s carthay indriyadi prayo j nay yah sorthadandah I. 44). [ daNDaH prANAtipAtAdiH, sa cArthAya indriyAdiprayojanAya yaH so'rthadaNDaH / ( sthAnAMga abhaya vR. sU. 69, pR. 44 ).] atyAvaggaha : (atthavaggah) Object-apprehension. arthAvagraha * ( sthanang abhay vr. su. 69, p vyaktagrahanamarthavagrahah (s si. 1-18). [ vyaktagrahaNamarthAvagrahaH / (sa. si. 1-18).] : atyAvatti (atthavatti) Implication. arthapatti arthapattiriyam cinta meyanyapo hano hanam (siddhiv i. 3-6, pr. 182). [arthApattiriyaM cintA meyAnyApohanohanam / (siddhivi. 3-6, pR. 182).] * 26

Page #51
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI atyikAya astikAya : (atthikay) An extensive substance. jesim atthi-sahao gune him sah pajjaehim vivihehim e honti atthikaya nippannam jehim tailukkam . (panca ka. 5). [jesiM asthi-sahAo guNehiM saha pajjaehiM vivihehiM / te hoMti atyikAyA NippaNNaM jehiM tailukkaM / (paMcA. kA. 5).] atthiya : (atthiy) A believer, i.e, one who believes in the existence of soul rebirth, emancipation etc. Astika jivada yortha yathasvam bhavaih santiti matirastikyam * (t. va. 1, 2, 38 ). [jIvAdayo'rthA yathAsvaM bhAvaiH santIti matirAstikyam / (ta. vA. 1, 2, 30).] atthiyakappa : (atthiyakapp ) Flexible rules of conduct. asthitakalpa atthiraNAma : (atthiranam) A variety of body-making karma by the rise of which a living being gets an unfirm body. asthiranAma jass kammass udaen ras-ruhir-mams-med-majjatthi-sukk anam parinamo hodi tamathiram nam (dhav. pu 6, pr. 63). [jassa kammassa udaeNa rasa- ruhira mAMsa-meda-majjaTThi-sukkANaM pariNAmo hodi tamaziraM NAma / ( dhava. pu. 6, pR. 63) . ] atthiranAma : (atthiranam) A variety of body-making karma by the rise of which a living being gets an unfirm body. asthiranAma jass kammass udaen ras - ruhir-mams-med-majjatthi-sukk anam parinamo hodi tamathiram nam. (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 63). [jassa kammassa udaeNa rasa- ruhira mAMsa-meda - majjaTThi - sukkANaM pariNAmo hodi tamadhiraM NAma / ( dhava. pu. 6, pR. 63) . ] atthivAya : (atthivay ) The doctrine accepting the existence of realities like soul matter, karma etc. astivAda atyejja : (atthejj) Non-stealing. astey kse tre pathi kale vapi sthitam nastam c vismrtam. h ary n hi paradravyamasteyavratamucyate (varang. 15-1 t * 143). [kSetre pathi kale vApi sthitaM naSTaM ca vismRtam / hArya na hi paradravyamasteyavratamucyate / ( varAMga. 15-1143):] 27

Page #52
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI zrdu, 3d3 (atthey, atthea) Non-stealing. asteya kse tre pathi kale vapi sthitam nastam c vismrtam. h ary n hi paradravyamaste yavrata mucyate. (varang. 15-1 143). [kSetre pathi kale vApi sthitaM naSTaM ca vismRtam / hArya na hi paradravyamasteyavratamucyate / ( varAMga. 15-1143).] 3103 (adand) Absence of sins like killing etc., sinless activities of mind, speech and body. 3GS 356 (adattahar) A thief, one who takes away without being given. adattahara 35144 (adattadan) Taking anything which is not given, stealing, theft. 3 adattasy adinnass---c adattadanam. (dhav. pu. 12). [ adattasya adiSNassa-ca adattAdANaM / ( dhava. pu. 12 ).] adattAdANAviramaNa : (adattadanaviraman ) Abstention from taking things not given, non-stealing. zstigafazuY adattadanam tiviham tivihen neb kujja, n karave, tati yam so yavvalakkhanam. (rsibha. 1-5). [ adattAdANaM tivihaM tiviheNa Neba kujjA, Na karAve, tatiyaM soyavvalakkhaNaM / (RSibhA 1-5).] : (aditth) Karmas of the past life. adrst adrstam gurudrgmargatyago vapratilekhanam (an. dh. 8, 108). [ adRSTaM gurudRgmArgatyAgo vA'pratilekhanam / (ana. dha. 8, 108).] * 31: (adinnadan) Taking anything which is not given, stealing, theft. CSIGA adattasy adinnass---c adattadanam. (dhav. pu. 12). [ adattasya adiNNassa---ca adattAdANaM / (dhava. pu. 12 ) . ] 31: (addhacakki) A Vasudeva. ardhacakri addhaNArAyasaMpaNa : (addhanarayasamhanan) A joining of the body in which two bones are hooked into each other on one side, while on the other the bones are simply pressed together and nailed. ardhanArAcasaMhanana 28

Page #53
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 29 3 R d 4 : (addhanarayasamhanan) A joining of the body in which two bones are hooked into each other on one side, while on the other the bones are simply pressed together and nailed. ardhanarAcasahanana 37 : (addha) Time, scale. addha TATT : (addhakamm) A sin incurred by an ascetic by accepting the food etc. specially prepared for him. 340p jam tamadhakammam namtam oddavan viddavan-paridda vanarambhakadanippannam tam savvam adhakammam nam . (satkham 5, 4, 21-22 pu. 13, 46). rjaM tamAdhAkamrma pAma / taM ohAvaNa vihAvaNa-parichAvaNa-AraMbhakadaNippaNNaM taM savvaM AdhAkammaM pAma | (CU 5, 4, 21-22 g. 13, 46).] AOC : (addhakal) Time marked by the motion of the sun. Taloa candr-suryadi---samayadilaksanah . (av. hari. v malay. vr. ni. 668). [ -qui---HHURATA I (3019. R. a ART. 7. A. 660).] 36 : (addha pallo vam) The time required to empty a pit which is one yojana in length, breadth as well as depth and is filled with the finest points of hair and from which after every hundred years one point of hair is taken out. adApalyopama addha ii kalah, ---ato addhapalitovamam . (anu. cu. pr . 57). [37651 shot blak, --- 3Teslyforlag (37. q. q. 57).] THU : (addhasamay) The smallest, i.e. indivisible part of time; a substance which is the auxiliary cause of change. TARTU addhet kalasyakhya, vinastanutpannatvat . (jivaj i. malay. Vi. 4, pr. 6). [3164 BERRIRU, fara caic I (part. i. q. 4, 9. 6).) TarAJAH : (addhasagaro vam) A period consisting of ten crores of Addhapalyopamas. ahAsAgaropama esamaddhapalyanam das kotiko tyah ekamaddhasagaro pamam (s. si. 3-38). [eSAmaDApalyAnAM daza koTIkoTyaH ekamahAsAgaropamam / (sa. si.

Page #54
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 38 3-38).] adhamma : (adhamm) Medium of rest. adham sayaladukkhakaranam adhammo . (jayadh. pu. 1, pr. 370) gamanan imittam dhammamadhammam thidi jiv-puggalanam c . (ni.sa. 38). [sayaladukkhakAraNaM adhammo / (jayadha. pu. 1, pR. 378). gamaNaNimittaM dhammamadhamma Thidi jIva-puggAlANaM ca / (ni.sA. 30).] adhammatyikAya : (adhammatthikay) An extensive substance in the form of medium of rest. adharmAstikAya kram-yaugapadyavittisva paryayavyapyadharmastikayatvo pahitam sattvamadharmastikayadravyatvam . (sya. I. v !. pr. 18). [krama-yogapadyavRttisvaparyAyavyApyadharmAstikAyatvopahitaM sattvamadharmAstikAyadravyatvam / (syA. ra. vR. pR. 18).] anityaMTha, apityaMTha : (anitthanth, anitthanth) One in an extraordinary or unusual condition of existence. anityaMstha anitthamlaksanam caniyatakaram . (t. slo. 5-24). [anityaMlakSaNaM cAniyatAkAram / (ta. zlo. 5-24).] antavvatti : (antavvatti) Internal concomitance. antApti paksikxt ev---tathaivopapattehriti . (pr. n. t. 3, 38 -39). [pakSIkRta eva---tathaivopapatteHriti / (pra. na. ta. 3, 38-39).] annAesI : (annaesi) An ascetic begging alms etc. from families ignorant of his scholarship etc. ajJAtaiSI 375114 : (annan) Ignorance, wrong knowkedge. a jnan jnanavaranakarman udayat padarthanavabodho bhavati tadajnanamau dayikam . (s. si. 2-6). [jJAnAvaraNakarmaNa udayAt padArthAnavabodho bhavati tadajJAnamaudayikam / (sa. si. 2-6).] annANavAI : (annanavai) one who does not believe in the efficacy of knowledge, a philosopher establishing the superiority of ignorance. ajJAnavAdI annANI : (annani) Ignorant, devoid of right knowledge, professing the doctrine of nescience. 317511

Page #55
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI anAyapiNDa : (annayapind) Alms from an unknown family. ajJAtapiNDa apakAya: (apakay) A water-bodied soul. apakay prthivikayikajiv---evamapah, apkayah (t. va. 2, 13, 1). [pRthivIkAyikajIva- - evamApaH, apkAya: / (ta. vA. 2, 13, 1 ) ] apaccakkhANAvaraNa (apaccakkhanavaran) A group of passions hindering partial renunciation. apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa yadudayaddesaviratim---krodh-man maya lobhah (s. si --- . 8-9). [ yadudayAdezavirati --- krodha- mAna-mAyA-lobhAH / ( sa. si. 8-9).] apacchimamaraNaMtiyasaMlehaNA : (apacchima maranantiyasamlehana) The last penance practised at the approach of death, consisting in giving up passions and abandoning food and water. apazcimamAraNAntikasaMlekhanA apajattaga: (apajjattag) Undeveloped living being. aparyAptaka apajja ttanamakammodaen apajjatta bhannanti (dhav. pu. 6 pr. 419 ). 1 [apajjattaNAmakammodaeNa apajjattA bhaNNaMti / ( dhava. pu. 6, pR. 419 ).] apajattaNAma : (apajjattanam) A kind of body-making karma by the rise of which the living being gets an undeveloped body. aparyAptakanAma jass kammass udaen jivo pajjattio samanedum n sakkadi tass kammass apajjattanamasanna (dhav pu 6, pr. 6 . 2). [jassa kammassa udaeNa jIvo pajjattIo samANeduM Na sakkadi tassa kammassa apajjattaNAmasaNNA / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 62 ).] apaTama aprathama apajjavasitha : (apajjavasiy) Endless, infinite. aparyavasit apaDibanda, appaDibaddha : (apadibaddh, appadibaddh) Unobstructed; free from attachment. apratibaddh appadibaddho asaktirahitah. (bh. a. mula ti. 483). [appaDibaddho AsaktirahitaH / (bha. A. mUlA. TI. 483 ). ] (apadham) Beginningless, second, third etc. 31

Page #56
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI apattakArI, appattakArI : (apattakari, appattakari) A sense-organ cognising its object without coming into direct contact with it. 3141516 apatyiyapatyaga : (apatthiyapatthag) one desiring death. aprArthitaprArthaka 314451 : (apamatt) Careful. a pra matt apamattasaMjaya : (apamattasanjay) An ascetic free from passions. apramattasaMyata natthasesapamao vayagunasilolimandio nani . anuvasamao akha rao jjhananilino hu apamatto so . (pra. paricasam. 1-16). [NaTThAsesapamAo vayaguNasIlolimaMDio gANI / aNuvasamao akhavao jjhANaNilINo hu apamatto so / (prA. paMcasaM. 1-16).] apamattasaMjaya : (apamattasanjay) An ascetic free from passions. apramattasaMyata natthasesapamao vayagunasilolimandio nani . anuvasamao akhavao jjhananilino hu apamatto so . (pra. pancasam. 1-16). [NaTThAsesapamAo vayaguNasIlolimaMDio gANI / aNuvasamao akhavao jjhANaNilINo hu apamatto so / (prA. paMcasaM. 1-16).] apaya : (apay) A liberated sul. apad apadam yatr padye vidha ta vyenyachandobhidhanam. (av. malay. v. 882, pr. 483). [apadaM yatra padye vidhAtavye'nyachandobhidhAnam / (Ava. malaya. vR. 882, pR. 483).] aparigihIyAgamapa : (aparigihiyagaman) To enjoy a woman who is not one's own wife. aparigRhItAgamana aparigrhita nam vesya anyasakta ghitabhati kulangan a va anatheti, tadgamanam aparigrhitagamanam . (sra.pr .ti. 273). [aparigRhItA nAma vezyA anyasatA gRhItabhATI kulAGganA vA anAtheti, tadgamanam aparigRhItAgamanam / (zrA.pra.TI. 273).] 314RTIE : (apariggah) Possessionlessness, non-possessiveness, absence of possession. aparigraha sarvabhavesu murcchayastyagah syadaparigrahah . (yog sa. 3-24). [sarvabhAveSu mUrchAyAstyAgaH syAdaparigrahaH / (yogazA. 3-24).]

Page #57
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 31R (aparicar) Free from sexual intercourse. aparicAra zR (aparinay) A fault of the ascetic caused by accepting food not rendered perfectly free from life. 319R tilatandulausano day canoday tusodayam aviddhattham aviham va aparinadam nev genhijjo (mula. 6-54). [tilataMDulausaNodaya caNodaya tusodayaM aviddhatthaM / aNNaM tahAvihaM vA apariNadaM Neva geNhijjo / (mUlA 6-54 ) ] annam tah - aparihAriya : (aparihariy) A tainted ascetic. apariharik 31 (apavattana) Lessening the duration and intensity of karma. apavartanA a vandha ukkaddai savvahito kaddana thii-rasanam kittiv jje ubhayam kitthisu ovattana navaram. (karmapr. 223). [A vaMdhA ukkaDDai savvahitokaDDaNA Thii rasANaM / kiTTIvajje ubhayaM kiTTIsa ovaTTaNA NavaraM / (karmapra. 223 ).] (apavattau) one whose life-term can be 34 reduced. apavartyAyuSa apuTThalAmiya : (aputthalabhiy) An ascetic accepting only those alms which are not preceded by the question "What may I give you ?" apRSTalAmika apuTThavAgaraNa (aputthavagaran) Explaining something which is not asked. apRSTavyAkaraNa 39 (apunacay) Absence of any fruther death. apuravyava 39 (apunabhav) Freed from rebirth. apunarbhav 39 (apunaragam) That state from which there is no return to the world, liberation. 3 394: (apunaravattay) One who does not return to the world, freed from the cycle of birth and death. apunarAvartaka agraf: (apunaravitti) Salvation, emancipation. apunArAvRtti = apurisAgAraparakkama (apurisagaraparakkam) Devoid of manly exploits. apuruSAkAraparAkrama 34 (apuvvakaran) A spiritual attainment not experienced before, a stage of spiritual development attained for the first time. apUrvakaraNa tatah paramapurvakaranam, apraptapurv tadrgadhyavasayantar jivenetyapurvakaranamucyate granthim vidarayatam . ( 33

Page #58
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 34 t. bha. I. 1-3, p. 25). [tataH paramapUrvakaraNam, aprAptapUrva tAdagadhyavasAyAntaraM jIvenetyapUrvakaraNamucyate granyi vidArayatAm / (ta. bhA. vR. 1-3, pR. 25).] appagAsa, apagAsa : (appagas, apagas) Being blinded with pride etc. aprakAza appaccakkhANAvaraNa : (appaccakkhanavaran) A group of passions hindering partial renunciation. apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa yadudayaddesaviratim---krodh-man-maya-lobhah . (s. si. 8-9). [yadudayAdezaviratiM---krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobhAH / (sa. si. 8-9).] appaDivAI, apaDivAI : (appadivai, apadivai) Infallible, permanent. apratipAtI jamohinanamuppannam---tamappadivadi nam . (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 295). [jamohiNANamuppaNa---tamappaDivAdI NAma / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 295).] appaDihaya, apaDihaya : (appadihay, apadihay) Unimpeded, unimpaired, unobstructed. 319 Riga appaTama : (appadham) Beginningless, second, third etc. aprathama appabahutta : (appabahutt) Relative numerical strength. alpabahutva appamatta : (appamatt) Careful. apramatt appamApa : (appaman) A fault incurred by an ascetic by eating beyond the fixed limit. 314414 appamApabhoI : (appamanabhoi) An ascetic eating more than thirty-two moresels of food. 31WATTARSI appamAya : (appamay) Absence of passions, carefulness, lack of negligence. apramAda pancamahavvayani pancasamidio tinni guttio nisse kasaya bhavo c appamado nam . (dhav. pu. 14, pr. 89). [paMcamahavvayANi paMcasamidIo tiNi guttIo jissekasAyAbhAvo ca appamAdo NAma / (dhava. pu. 14, pR. 89).] appayesa, apayesa : (appayes, apayes) Indivisible. apradeza

Page #59
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI appariTThANa : (apparitthan) Liberation, salvation. apratiSThAna 3 (appalin) Free from attachment. apralin 30tur: (appaviyar) Free from sexual enjoyment. apravIcAra pravicaro hi---) -pratipattyarthamapravicara ityucyate (t. va. 4, 9, 2). [pravIcAro hi--- pratipattyarthamapravIcArA ityucyate / (ta. vA. 4, 9, 2).] 3H: (appasatth) Evil, wicked. aprasast 3195 (appavud) Nude, not covered, open. aprAvRta 34, 34 (appasug, apasug) Containing life, living. aprAsuka . 3, 3 (appasuy, apasuy) Containing life, living. aprAsuka 3: (appiyanay) A stand point having particularity for its consideration. GERI 3 (abandh) Absence of karmic bondage. abandh bandhakaranabadirittamankkhakarane him sanjuttattado kham. 2, 1, 7-dhav. pu. 7, pr. 8-9). [baMdhakAraNabadirittamAMkkhakAraNehiM saMjuttattAdo / (SaTkhaM. 2, 1, 7- dhava. pu. 7, pR. 8-9 ) ] z (abandhag) Not incurring the bondage of karmas partially or wholly abandhaka bandhakaranabadirittamankkha karane him sanjuttattado. (sat kham. 2, 1, 7-dhav. pu. 7, pr. 8-9). [baMdhakAraNabadirittamAMkkhakAraNehiM saMjuttattAdo / (SaTkhaM. 2, 1, 7- dhava. pu. 7, pR. 8-9 ) ] z (abambh) Absence of chastity, coition. abrahm ahimsadayo guna yasmin paripalyamane brmhanti vrddh imupayanti tad brahm n brahm abrahm iti. (s. si. 16). [ ahiMsAdayo guNA yasmin paripAlyamAne bRMhanti vRddhimupayAnti tad brahma / na brahma abrahma iti / ( sa. si. 16 ) . ] (sat 35

Page #60
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 36 3 : (abambhacer) Non-onservance of celibace, sexual enjoyment. abatmacarya 31419, 37861 : (abadha, abaha) Endurance of karmas without effect. 37919 hoi abahakalo jo kir kammass anaudayakalo . (satak. bha. 42, pr. 67). [1$ 3tallas for HRRY Buat I (FC. T. 42, 9. 67).) 319TOTS, 37TePic : (abadhakal, abahakal) Period of karmic non-fruition. 374 316 : (abuddh) Devoid of right knowledge. abuddh 310 , f : (abodhi, abo hi) Ignorance of the truth. abodhi Tata : (abbhantara tav) Internal austerity, mental penance. abhyaMtaratapa 3779 : (abbhakkhan) False accusation. abhyakhyan inamanen kiyamidi anatthakahanamabbhakkhanam nam . (angapannat ti pr. 292). [iNamaNeNa kiyamidi aNaTThakahaNamabbhakkhANaM NAma / (aGgapaNNattI pR. 292).] TTT : (abhatt) A fast, abhakt 37996 : (abhavatth) An emancipated soul. abha vasth 3799 : (abhaw) Incapable of salvation. abha vy samyagdarsanadibhaven bhavisyatiti bhavyah, tadviparito bhavyah . (s. si. 2-7). [samyagdarzanAdibhAvena bhaviSyatIti bhavyaH, tadviparIto'bhavyaH / (sa. RY. 2-7).] 3THTO : (abhav) Wicked thought, non-existence. abhav 3THRAT : (abhasa) False or half-false speech. abhasa 3 : (abhikkh) Frequent, constant. abhiksn 31419 : (abhikkhan) Frequent, constant, abhikon ITA : (abhigam) Acquisition of knowledge. abhigam abhigamanam sarvabahyanmandaladabhyantarapravesanam . (jiv aji. malay. vi. 3-2 pr. 179). [abhigamanaM sarvabAsyAnmaNDalAdabhyantarapravezanam / (jIvAjI. malaya. a. 3-2 9. 179).]

Page #61
JAINA TERMS PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 3114+16 : (abhiggah) Self-imposed restriction in the matter of accepting food etc., obstinately persisting in one's own belief. abhigraha Prata, AP (abhinibodh, abhiniboh) Sensory perception in general and deduction in particular. 3ffata atthabhimuho niao boho jo so mao abhiniboho (visesa 0 bha. 80, pr. 37). [ atyAbhimuo niao boho jo so mao abhiniboho / (vizeSA. bhA. 80, q. 37).] 3: (abhinives) Perversion, obstinacy in the wrong. abhiniveza : 3Press: (abhinisajja) A place of study. abhiniSadyA 31, 3 (abhinn, abhinn) Whole, entire, unbroken, identical, not different, same, not separate. z quof: (abhibhuyanani) An omniscient person. abhibhUyajJAnI qurf: (abhibhuyanani) An omniscient person. abhibhUyajJAnI 344 (abhivayan) A synonym. abhivacan 3444: (abhisamagam) An authentic cognition. abhisamAgama 36 (abhihad) A fault incurred by the ascetic by accepting food brought to his place. ga ekadesat sarvasmadvagatamodanadikam abhighatam [abhih rtam]. (mula. vr. 6-19). [ekadezAt sarvasmAdvA''gatamodanAdikaM abhighaTam [abhihRtam ] | (mUlA vR 6-19).] z: (abhuy) Non-existent, unreal. abhut (abhed) Identity, sameness. abhed (abhey) Identity, sameness. abhed 314 (aman) A soul not in possession of mind, i.e. rationality. amanaska n vidyate mane yesam temanaskah. (s. si. 2-11). [na vidyate mane yeSAM te'manaskA: / (sa. si. 2-11). ] 37

Page #62
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 38 B 3144 : (amanakkh) A soul not in possession of mind, i.e. rationality. 31977 n vidyate mane yesam temanaskah . (s. si. 2-11). [= fauda tai asakSE I (A. RT. 2-11).] 34 : (amam) Free from attachment. amam T : (amay) An emancipated soul which is not subject to death; nectar. 3740 3143 : (amar) A god; a liberated soul. amar 314Page #63
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 39 3 : (ayamsandhi) Punctual in the performance of duties. PUTIN 3, 3R : (ayar, acar) immobile living beings. acar 35 : (arai) Disliking. arati daw-khett-kalabhavesu jesimudaen jivass arai samuppaj jai tesimaradi tti sanna . (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 47). [davva-khetta-kAlabhAvesu jesimudaeNa jIvassa araI samuppajjai tesimaradi fa yoon I (ga. 9. 6, q. 47). ] 3RSHOT : (araimo hanijj) A kind of deluding karma the rise of which produces disliking. T he 379 : (araj) An emancipated soul which is free from karmic dust. arajasa 3RU : (aray) Free from attachment. arat 3rd qua: (ara ve yann) Unsympathetic towards the sufferings of others. 3 3R6 : (arah) The omniscient to whom nothing can be a secret. araha 3RT : (arahant) One worthy of reverence, the omniscient etc. 3160 arihanti namo kkaram---arahanta ten uccanti . (mula. 74, 64-65). [3rsta Tha ---3REA du 3poila I (FF. 7-4, 64-65).] N : (arag) Free from attachment. arag Ret : (arihant) One worthy of reverence, the omniscient etc. aIt arihanti namo kkaram---arahanta ten uccanti . (mula. 74, 64-65). [3TRERT H R ---38a do zooft I (. 7-4, 64-65).] 305 : (aruh) A liberated soul which is free from birth. aruha n rohanti n bhavankurodayamasayanti, karma bijabhavaditi aruhah . [na rohanti na bhavAkurodayamAsayanti, karmabIjAbhAvAditi aruhAH / / 31419 : (aruvakay) A formless extensive substance. arUpakAya

Page #64
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 48 aruvI : (ardvi) Formless, i.e. without touch, taste, smell and colour. arUpI guna vibhag---aruvino nam. (dhav. pu. 14, pr. 31-32). [guNAvibhAga---arUviNo NAma / (dhava. pu. 14, pR. 31-32).] 3TGTH : (alabh) Non equisition of food etc. ala bh icchidatthovaladdhi laho nam, tavvivariyo aaho . (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 334). [icchidaTThovalaDI lAho NAma, tabvivarIyo alAho / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 334).] alUsaga : (alusag) One not violating the vows of asceticism. abhUSaka alesA : (alesa) A soul free from thought-tint. alezyA kinhailesarahiya samsara viniggaya anantasuha . . siddhi purisampatta alessiya te mune yavva . (pr. pancasam. 1-153). [kiNhAilesarahiyA saMsAraviNiggayA aNaMtasuhA / / siddhipurIsaMpattA alessiyA te muNeyavvA / (pra. paMcasaM. 1-153).] ISTIT : (alog) Non-universe, beyond the world. alok agasamado paramanant . (mula. 8-23). [AgAsamado paramaNaMta / (mUlA. 8-23).] alogAgAsa : (alogagas) Space beyond the universe. alokAkAza agasamado paramanant . (mala. 8-23). EAgAsamado paramaNaMta / (mUlA. 8-23).] aloya : (aloy) Non-universe, beyond th, world. alok agasamado paramanant . (mala. 8-23). [AgAsamado paramaNaMta / (mUlA. 8-23).] avagama : (avagam) Determination. avagam avagayaveya, ogayaveya : (avagayavey, ogayavey) Having no sexual desire. apagataveda karis-tenattavaggisarisa parinamavedanummukka , avagayaved a jiva sagasambhavanantavarasokkha . (pra. palicasam. 1-198). [karisa-teNaTTAvaggIsarisapariNAmavedaNummukkA / avagayavedA jIvA sagasaMbhavaNaMtavarasokkhA / (prA. paMcasaM. 1-108).]

Page #65
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 41 3aut : (avagah) Occupying space: providing accommodation. avagAha 3 8 : (avagahana) The measure of space occupied by a body etc., the hight of a body etc. 3 16| 3190g : (avagodh) Recollection. avabodh 319HTC : (avaggah) Sensation : Shelter. avagrah visay-visa yisannipa tasama yanantaramadyam grahanam avagrahah . (s. si. 1-15). [viSaya-viSayisannipAtasamayAnantaramAdyaM grahaNam avagrahaH / (sa. si. 1-15).) 31900 : (avacc) Inexpressible. avacy 31 : (avaji) Sin. avady avadyam garhyam . (s. si. 7-9). [3ICE TELL i (24. RT. 7-9).] 18 : (avajjakar) Sinful. avadha kar 3196 : (avajja virai) Sensation of sin. avadya virati 319com : (avatthan) Steadiness; retention. avasthan puvvillatthidisantasamanatthidinam bandhana mavattanam nam. (jayadh. 4, pr. 141). [fodesicoft Toffocloi ghacamu 14 I ( g. 4, 4. 141).] 3kou : (avatthiy) Steady. avasthit jam ohinanam---tam avatthidam nam . (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 29 4). [ui 3nfcomi-- 3afcoe 014 i (ea. 9. 13, q. 294).] 31994, pp : (avanayan, onayan) Act of forbidding or prohibiting. apanayana toorary : (avannavay) Blasphemy, contempt for God, mocking speech, writing or action concerning God or anything regarded as sacred. avarNavAda gunavatsu mahatsu asadbhutadosodbhavanamavarnavadah . (s. S i. 6-13). [quoy 4669 37GHAGHAGHT-4aufarc: ! (. R. 6-13).] 370TOU : (avattavy) Inexpressible, indescribable. avaktavya

Page #66
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 42 avada : (avaddh) Half. aparddh avadhAraNa : (avadharan) Determination, decision. avadharan avadharanam dattavadhanata ya grahanam . dharmabi. mu. VI. 3-6 8). [avadhAraNaM dattAvadhAnatayA grahaNam / dharmabi. mu. vR. 3-68).] avadhAripI : (avadharini) Decisive, assertive avadharini 3190064 : (avabumhan) Encouraging, nourishing, praising, glorifying. upahaNa uttamaksamadibhavanayatmano dharmapari vrddikaranamupabrmhan m . (t. va. 6, 24, 1). [uttamakSamAdibhAvanayA'tmano dharmaparivRddhikaraNamupabRMhaNam / (ta. vA. 6, 24, 1).] avamodAriya : (avamodariy) Reduced diet. avamaudary battisa kir kavala purissass du hodi payadiaharo : eg kavaladihim tatto uniyagahanam umodariyam . (mula. 5-153). [battIsA kira kavalA purissassa du hodi payadiAhAro / egakavalAdihiM tatto UNiyagahaNaM umodariyaM / (mulA. 5-153).] avarAha : (avarah) Fault, sin, offence, violation. aparadh samsiddhiraghasiddhi sadhidamaradhidam c eyattho . avagadaradh o jo khalu ceda so hodi avaraho . (samayapra. 332). [saMsiddhirAghasiddhI sAdhidamArAdhidaM ca eyaTTho / avagadarAdho jo khalu cedA so hodi avarAho / (samayaprA. 332).] avalaMbapayA : (avalambanaya) Grasping. avalambanata avalamba te indriyadini svo tpattaye ityavagrahah aval mbana . (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 242). [avalambate indriyAdIni svotpattaye ityavagrahaH avalambanA / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 242).] 3199 : (avav) A period consisting of eighty-four lakhs of Avavangas (scale of time). 3199 avavaMga : (avavang) a perid consisting of eighty-four lakhs of Atatas, (scale of time). 3799 ET avasa : (avas) Dependent. avas avasappiNI, osappiNI : (avasappini, osappini) Descending aeon in which happiness etc. gradually decrease. avasarpiNI jatth [balau-ussehanam] hani hodi so osappini . (dhav. pu. 9. pr. 119). [jatya [balAu-ussehANaM] hANI hodi so osappiNI / (dhava. pu. 9. pR. 119).]

Page #67
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI avasinanta : (avasiddhant) A false doctirne. apasiddhAnta avassAviNI : (avassavini) Profound sleep. avasvapias avahiNANa : (avahinan) Limited direct knowledge, clairvoyance. avavijJAna avahiNANAvaramijja : (avahinanavaranijj) A kind of karma obscuring Avadhijnana. avadhijJAnAvaraNIya avahidaMsapa : (avahidamsan) Limited direct apprehension, apprehensive clarivoyance. avadhidarzana avahidasaNAvarapijja : (avahidamsanavaranijj) A kind of karma obscuring Avadhidarsana. avadhidarzanAvaraNIya avahinApa : (avahinan) Limited direct knowledge, clairvoyance. avavijJAna avahinANAvarapijja : (avahinanavaranijj) A kind of karma obscuring Avadhijnana. avadhijJAnAvaraNIya avAya : (avay) Sin arising from attachment etc.; perception, determinate cognition. apAya abhyuday-nihsreyasarthanam kriyanam vinasaka prayogo. payah . (s. si. 7-9). [abhyudaya-nizreyasArthAnAM kriyANAM vinAzakaprayogo'pAya / (sa. si. 7-9).] . avAya : (avay) Perception, determination. avay avayo, vavasao, buddhi, vinnani [vinnatti], aundi paicaundi . (satkham. 5, 5, 39).. [avAyo, vavasAo, buddhI, viNNANI [viNpattI], AuMDI paJcAuMDI / (SaTkhaM. 5, 5, 39).] avAyapijja : (avayanijj) Unfit to be taught. avicenly avikapya : (avikapp) Absence of misgiving. avilalp avikampa, avikapa : (avikamp, avikarmp) Firm, steady. adhikampa aviggaha : (aviggah) Uncurved, straightforwara. avigraha avimgahagaha : (aviggahagai) straightforward motion. avigrahagati vigraho vyaghatah kautilyamityarthah . 8 yasyam n vid yatesavavigraha gatih . (s. si. 2-27). [vigraho vyAghAta kauTilyamityarthaH / sa yasyAM na vidyate'sAvavigrahA gati / (sa. si. 2-27).]

Page #68
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI aviccus : (aviccui) Absence of lapse, retention. avicyuti ta traikartho payogasatatyanivrttiravicyutih k. pr. 116). [tatraikArthopayogasAtatyAnivRttiravicyutiH / (jainatarka. pR. 116).] avijjA : (avijja) False knowledge, ignorance. avidyA avidya viplavajnanam. (siddhivi. ti. pr. 747). [avidyA viplavajJAnam / (siddhivi. TI. pR. 747 ) . ] avitaha : (avitah) True, correct avitath vitathamasatyam, n vidyate vitatham yasmin srutajnane t davitatham, tathyamityarthah. (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 286). [vitathamasatyam, na vidyate vitathaM yasmin zrutajJAne tadavitatham, (jainatar tathyamityarthaH / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 286).] avipiTTha : (avipitth ) Not practicing the austerity of more than two consecutive fasts. avikRSTha aviyAra : (aviyar) Devoid of transition; motionless: inconsistent avicAra yad vyanjanarth-saddhyanako vidaih (gun. krama. 7 6, pr. 47 ). [yad vyaJjanArtha--- sayAnakovidaiH / ( guNa kramA. 76, pR. 47 ).] avirai : (avirai) A non-abstinence from sin, non-cessation of sinful activity. avirati aviratistu savadyayoganivrttih (av ni. hari. vr. * . 740, pr. 279). [ aviratistu sAvadyayogAnivRttiH / (Ava. ni. hari vR. 740, pR. 279).] avirayasammadiTThI : (avirayasammaditthi) A soul with vowless right belief. A aviratasamyagdRSTi no indiesu virado no jive thavare tase cavi. jo saddah di jinuttam sammaitthi avirado so (pra. pancasam. 1 -11). [jo iMdiesu virado jo jIve thAvare tase cAvi / jo saddahadi jiNuttaM sammAiTThI avirado so / (prA. paMcasaM. 1-11).] . 44

Page #69
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 45 avirayasammAdiTThI : (avirayasammaditthi) A soul with vowless right belief. aviratasamyagdRSTi no indiesu virado no jive thavare tase cavi. jo saddah di jinuttam sammaitthi avirado so . (pra. paicasam. 1 -11). [No iMdiesu virado No jIve thAvare tase cAvi / jo sahahadi jiNuttaM sammAiTThI avirado so / (prA. paMcasaM. 1-11).J avirAhapA : (avirahana) No violation, complete sbservance. avirAdhanA viradhana aparadhase vanam, tannisedhadaviradhana . (sodasak v r. 13-14). [virAdhanA aparAdhAsevanam, tanniSedhAdavirAdhanA / (SoDazaka vR. 13-14).] avirAhiyasaMjama : (avirahiyasan jam) An ascetic fully observing the rules of right conduct. avirASitasaMyama avisaMvAda : (avisamvad) Consistency in speech. avisamvad sruteh pramanantarabadhanam purvapara virodhasc avisamv adan . (laghiy. svo. VI. 5-42). [zrute pramANAntarAbAdhanaM pUrvAparAvirodhazca avisaMvAdaH / (laghIya. svo. vR. 5-42).] avisaMvAya : (avisamvay) Consistency in speech. avisamvad sruteh pra manantarabadhanam purvapara virodhasc avisamv adah . (laghiy. svo. VI. 5-42). [zruteH pramANAntarAbAdhanaM pUrvAparAvirodhazca avisaMvAdaH / (laghIya. svo. vR. 5-42).] avihiMsA : (avihimsa) Absence of different kinds of violence. avihiMsA avekkhA : (avekkha) Standpoint, viewpoint ralativity. apekSA aveya : (avey) A person free from sexual desire. aved aveyaNa : (aveyan) A soul free from sense-feeling, an emancipated soul. avedana avvatta : (avvatt) Indistinct; indefinite; immature; ignorant. avyaka avvaya : (avvay) Indestructible. avyav avvayasiya : (avvayasiy) Indecisive, indeterminate. avyavasita

Page #70
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI avvavasiya : (avvavasiy) Indecisive, indeterminate. avyavasita avvAghAya: (avvaghay) Absence of obstruction. avyAghAta n vidyate pratyayantaren vyaghato badhasye tya vyagh atam. (bh. a. vijayo. ti. 2104). [ na vidyate pratyayAntareNa vyAghAto bAdhAsyetyavyAghAtam / (bha. A. vijayo. TI. 2184 ) . ] avvAbAdha: (avvabadh) Free from troubles. avyabadh n vidyate vividha ka madijani ta a samantad badha duhkham yesam te avyabadhah (t. vrtti srut. 4-25). [ na vidyate vividhA kAmAdijanitA A samantAd bAdhA duHkhaM yeSAM te avyAbAdhAH / (ta. vRtti zruta. 4-25).] abyAbAha: (avvabah) free from troubles. avyabadh n vidyate vividha kamadijanita a samantad badha duhkham yesam te avyabadhah (t. vrtti srut. 4-25). [na vidyate vividhA kAmAdijanitA A samantAd bAdhA duHkhaM yeSAM te avyAbAdhA: / (ta. vRtti zruta. 4-25 ) . ] avyAmoha : (avvamoh) Absence of delusion abyamoh avyucchittiNaya : (avvucchittinay) The stand point of substance, the viewpoint of identity. avyucchittinaya asa : (as) Non-existent, non-being. asat ato(sato) nyadasat. (t. bha. 5-29). [ato (sato ) 'nyadasat / ( ta. bhA. 5-29) .] asaMkilesa : (asankiles) Purity of thought. asanikles asaMkha : (asankh) Innumerable. asankhy asaMkhijja : (asankhijj) Innumerable. asankhyey jo rasi egegaruve avanijjamane nitthadi so asankhejjo jo pun n samappai so rasi ananto. (dhav. pu. 3, pr. 2 67). " [ jo rAsI egegarUve avaNijjamANe piTThAdi so asaMkhejjo, jo puNa Na samappai so rAsI aNaMto / (dhava. pu. 3, pR. 267 ).] asaMkhijjaguNa : (asankhijjagun ) Multiplied innumerable times. asaMkhyeyaguNa asaMkhejja : (asankhejj) Innumerable. asatikhyey jo rasi egegaruve avanijjamane nitthadi so asankhejjo jo pun n samappai so rasi ananto (dhav. pu. 3, pr.2 67). 9 [ jo rAsI egegarUve avaNijjamANe NiTThAdi so asaMkhejjo, jo puNa ja - 46

Page #71
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 3 hugsa mi zria 1 (ta. q. 3, 9.267).] 3 : (asarkhejjagun) Multiplied innumerable times. asaMkhyeyagupa 3** : (asang) A soul free from attachment. akang RUA : (asanjam) Sinful conduct. asam yad 31 : (asan jay) Devoid of right conduct. asam yat hyo : (asan thuy) Irrelevant, inconsistent. asamsttt TAG : (asambaddh) Detached, disconnected. asambaddh HER : (asam var) influx of Karma. asam var rint : (asamvibhagi) Selfish, not sharing with others. asaMvibhAgI rigs : (asamvud) Indulged in sinful activity. a sam vt 3*HTI : (asamsatt) Unattached, unconnected. asam sakt AR : (asamsar) Salvation. asapsar 4 hique : (asamsarasamavann) A liberated soul. asaMsArasamApanna 3R13419 : (asaiposan) Maintenance of prostitutes etc. asatiposana Ritu: (asakkiriya) A sinful action. asa tkriya 374716 : (asaggah) Perverseness, wrongness. asadgrah 3 : (asacc) False, falsehood or lie; futile. asatya svakse tr-kal-bhavaih sadapi hi yasmin nisidhyate vas tu . tat pratha mamasatyam, syannasti yatha devadattot r. (pu. si. 92). [svakSetra-kAla-bhAkai sadapi hi yasmin niSidhyate vastu / tat QUFHI, RISIR JU Zanisa I (9. R. 92).] THUHRI : (asaccamarisa) Neither true nor false. asatyamarSa : (asan) Food. asan 3714419 : (asana pan) Food and water. asana pan prooft : (asanni) Non-rational, non-discursive. asaMtrI -tavvivarido asanni du . (dhav. pu. 1 pr. 152). [-slocated 3rooft II (97. 9. 1 9. 152). ] .

Page #72
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 48 TIT: (asa tt) Free from attachment. a sakt 31 VTT : (asatt) False, flasehood or lie; futile. asatva 3TH6U : (asatth) Sinless conduct, asceticism. asastr 31464 Rupu : (asatthaparinay) A sentient thing not deprived of life by fire etc. azastrapariSata 3RRERA: (asadarambh) An evil activity, asadara mbh asan-asundarah---arambhosyeti va . (sodasak v. 1-3 3 (314-3 ---3pirifa ali (51 q. 1-3).] T : (asabbh) Impolite, abusive. asambhy 31 Fanta : (asabbhav) Non-existence. asa dbhav H RH : (asamanjas) Improper, ungraceful. asa manjas 3RHYTHING : (asamadhi) Distraction of mind, lack of concentration. asamAdhi 3RHIRE : (asamahi) Distraction of mind, lack of concentration. asamAdhi 5 : (asamii) Carelessness. asa miti 31HET : (asammatt) Absence of right belief, wrong faith. 31 RURA 314RT : (asaran) Helpless. asaran 3R**: (asarini) An emancipated soul, asarin jesim sariram natthi te asarira . ke te ? parinivvua . (dhav. pu. 14, pr. 238). [RA a oka 3RT1 a? offrog3 i (eq. q. 14, q. 238).] How : (asavvejj) A variety of feeling producing karma which caused pain. 312 BARU : (asaya) Pain. asa ta TARTU : (asaya ve yanijj) A variety of feeling producing karma which caused pain. 3ratado-fu asadam dukkham, tam ve da vedi bhunjavedi tti asada vedan iyam . (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 35). [asAdaM dukkhaM, taM vedAvedi bhuMjAvedi ti asAdAvedaNIyaM / (dhava. 9. 6, q. 35).]

Page #73
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 49 3 W : (asa vajj) Sinless. asa vady RTK : (asiddh) A worldly soul. asiddh samsayadivyavaccheden hi prati pannamarthasvarupam siddham . tadviparitamasiddham . (pr. k. ma. 3-20, pr. 369). [saMzayAdivyavacchedena hi pratipannamarthasvarUpaM siddham. afaqiahRYSY I (. 05. 1. 3-20, 9. 369).] 3 R1683 : (asiddhaheu) Non-existent probans. asiDahetu BRI : (asiddhi) Non-salvation. asiddhi BRIT : (asilog) Dishonour, ill-fame. aslok 3 : (asubh) Inauspicious, evil, bad, sinful, asubh 31TH, 3RTA : (asubhanam, asubhanam) Inauspicious body making karma. azubhanAma ja : (asuyanissiy) Knowledge not backed by scriptural learning but derived from spontaneous thought. anutanitrita yaputnah purv---tadasrutanisritamiti . (av. ni. hari. vs. 1, pp. 9). [urre go--- Taf t i (3119. A. gr. q. 1, q. 9).) 3146 : (asuh) Inauspicious, evil, bad, sinful. asubh 76414, 375 679 : (asuhanam, asuhanam) Inauspicious body making karma. azubhanAma 3 : (asui) Impurity, filth, dirt. asuci 3164 : (ahakkhay) Perfect conduct, pure conduct, passionless conduct, faultless conduct. TERIT 33ft : (ahimsa) Non-injury, non-killing, non-violence, non-harm. 3116 apradurbhavah khalu ragadinam bhavatyahimseti . (pu. si . 44). [31UGHTE I MIHI Haruldat i (g. RT. 44).] fry, 311RY : (ahigaran, adhigaran) Quarrel, implements of injury, killing etc. 3 arthah pra yo janani --- jivadhikaranama jivadhikaranam c. (t. bh a. 6-8). (370k gumi---safepasitaifa uj a i (a. 11. 6-8).]

Page #74
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI F: (ahoratt) A day and night. ahoratr eenam muhuttapamanenam tisam muhutta ahorattam. (anuy o. 137, pr. 179). [eeNaM muhuttapamANeNaM tIsaM muhuttA ahorattaM / (anuyo 137, pR. 179).] g: (aholog) Lower world, infernal world. adholok hetthimalo yayaro vettasanasanniho sahaven. (ti. p. 1 -137). [heTThimaloyAyAro vettAsaNasaNaho sahAveNa / (ti. pa. 1 - 137 ) . ] 345 (aikar) A Tirthankara. adikar 3110: (ainn) A horse of good breed; modest. akm ainnam nam jam sahu him ayariyam vina vi omadikaranehi m genhai. (abhidha. 2, pr. 5). [AiNNaM NAma jaM sAhU hiM AyariyaM viNA vi omAdikAraNehiM geNhai / ( abhidhA. 2, pR. 5).] zaskeder : (aititthankar) Rsabha, the first Tirthankara. AditIrthaMkara 30skcque : (aititthayar) Rasabha, the first Tirthankara. AditIrthaMkara M: (airay) Rsabha, the first king. adiraj 313@@ : (aukkamm) Longevity-determining karma, and karma which confers on a living being a certain quantum of life. AyuSakarma bhavadharanameji kunadi tti auam. (dhav. pu. 13, 209). [bhavadhAraNameji kuNadi tti AuaM / (dhava. pu. 13, 209).] zrake: (autti) Killing, injuring, hurting. akutt 'kutt chedane' akuttanamakuttah, s vidyate yasyasava kutti. (sutrakr. si. vr. 1, 1, 2, 25). ['kuTTa chedane' AkuTTanamAkuTTaH sa vidyate yasyAsAvAkuTTI / (sUtrakR. zI. vR. 1, 1, 2, 25).] MBAU, Mgarr (auttaya, ajuttaya) Carefulness, attentiveness. AyuktA 311435: (aelakk) Nackedness, nudity. Acelaky vatthajin-bakken y ahava pattaina asam varanam niggan tham accelakkam jagadi pujjam. (mula. 1-30). [vatyAjiNa-bakkeNa ya ahavA pattAiNA asaMvaraNaM / NibbhUsaNa NiggaMthaM accelakkaM jagadi pUjjaM / (mUlA 1-30).] nibbhusan 50

Page #75
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI AkAsa : (akas) Space. akas savvesim jivanam sesanam tah y puggalanam c. jam dedi vivaramakhilam tam loe havadi ayasam. (panca. ka. ga. 90). [ savvesi jIvANaM sesANaM taha ya puggalANaM ca / jaM dedi vivaramakhilaM taM loe havadi AyAsaM / (paMcA. kA. gA. 90 ) . ] AkAsatyikAya : (akasatthikay) An extensive substance in the form of space. ArazastikAya AkiMcaNNa : (akincann) Non-attachment, non-possession. AkiMcanya houn y nissango niyabhavam niggahittu suh-duhadam. ni ddanden du vattadi anayaro tasskincanham. (dvadasa nu. 79). [ hoUNa ya NissaMgo jiyabhAvaM Niggahittu suha-duhadaM / NideNa du vaTTadi aNayAro tassa' kiMcanhaM / ( dvAdazAnu. 79).] Agar3a : (agai) Birth. agati annagadido icchidagadie agamanamagadi nam (dhav pu. 13, pr. 346). [ aNNagadIdo icchidagadIe AgamaNamAgadI NAma / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 346) .] Agama : (agam) Scripture, scriptural knowledge, authority, verbal testimony, word. Agama sudhammato arabbh ayariyaparamparenagatamiti agamo, attass va vayanam agamo . (anuyo. cu. pr. 16). [sudhammAto Arabbha AyariyaparaMpareNAgatamiti Agamo, attassa vA vayaNaM Agamo / (anuyo. cU. pR. 16).] Agamiya : (agamiy) A scripture having dissimilar passages. agAmika gadhati agamiyam khalu kaliyasutam ditthivate va . (vises a. 546). [gAdhAti agamiyaM khalu kAliyasutaM diTThivAte vA / (vizeSA 546).] AgAra : (agar) A house; an exception. agar * AgAradhamma : (agaradhamm) The duty of a householder. AgAradharma AgArI : (agari) A houeholder agari AgAsa : (agas) Space alas savvesim jivanam sesanam tah y puggalanam c jam dedi vivaramakhilam tam loe havadi ayasam. (panca. ka. ga. 90). [ savvesi jIvANaM sesANaM taha ya puggalANaM ca / jaM dedi vivaramakhilaM taM loe havadi AyAsaM / (paMcA. kA. gA. 90 ) . ] - 51

Page #76
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI AgAsatyikAya : (agasatthikay) An extensive substance in the form of space. AkAzastikAya AmgikAya, agaNikAya : (aggikay, aganikay) Fire-bodied souls. agnikAya prthvikayo mrtamanusyadikayavat .---evamabadisvapi yoj yam . (s. si. 2-13). [pRthvIkAyo mRtamanuSyAdikAyavat |---evmbaadissvpi yojyam / (sa. si. 2-13).] AghAya : (aghay) Killing. aghat AghAyamaNDala : (aghayamandal) A slughter-house. agha tamandal Achijja : (acchijj) A sin incurred by snatching food from others and giving it to ascetics. acchedya acche jjam cachindiy jam sami bhiccamainam . (pancasak 68 8). [acchejjaM cAchidiya jaM sAmI bhiccamAINaM / (paMcAzaka 608).] Acchejja : (acchejj) A sin incurred by snatching food from others and giving it to ascetics. acchedya acchejjam cachindiy jam sami bhiccamainam . (pancasak 68 8). [acchejjaM cAiidaya jaM sAmI bhiccamAINaM / (paMcAzaka 688).] AjAi : (ajai) Birth. ajati AjIva : (ajiv) A fault incurred by an ascetic by accepting food after making his caste etc. known AjIva jai kul gan kamme sippe ajivana u pancaviha . suyae a suyae v appan kahe hi ekkekke . (pindani. 437). [jAI kula gaNa kamme sippe AjIvaNA u paMcavihA / sUyAe asUyAe va appANa kahehi ekkekke / (piNDani. 437).] 3114419 : (anapan) Respiration, breathing, inhaling and exhaling air. AnaprANa ego anapanu teyalisam saya u ba vanna . avaliyapamanenam anantananihim niddittho. (saryapr. malay. v. 28, 18 5-16). [ego ANApANU teyAlIsaM sayA u bAvannA / AvaliyapamANeNaM aNaMtanANIhiM nnihittttho| (sUryapra. malaya. vR. 28, 185-186).] ApayaNapaoga : (anayanapaog) Asking somebody to bring something from outside the limits. Anayanaprayoga visistavadhike---ityapare pathanti . (t. bha. hari. v si ddh. VI. 7-26). [viziSTAvadhike---ityapare paThanti / (ta. bhA. hari. va siddha. vR.

Page #77
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 53 7-26).] ANAgArovaoga : (anagarovaog) Indeterminate knowledge. anAkAropayoga anayaruvajogo---sagaro tti . (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 207) [apAyAruvajogo---sAgAro ti / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 287).] apivitibAdarasamparAya : (anivittibadarasamparay) A stage of spiritual development in which gross passions can also attack. anivRttibAdarasamparAya 3440AU : (anukampiy) Compasionate. Anukampik aNupubbI : (anupuvvi) A variety of body-making karma by the rise of which a soul transmigrates from one state of existence to another. anupUrvI mukkapuwasarirass---anupuvvi nam . (dhav. pu. 13. p P. 371). [mukkapuvvasarIrassa---ANupuvI NAma / (dhava. pu. 13. pR. 371).] AtaMka : (atank) A fatal disease. amk ataikah sadyoghati rogah . (paficasiti. p. 15). [AtaGkaH sadyoghAtI rogA / (paJcasUTI. pR. 15).] atava : (atav) A kind of body-making karma by the rise of which a soul gets hotbody. Atapa AtAvaSa : (atavan) Practising austerity by enduring heat etc. AtApana apucchapa, aThacchaNA : (apucchana, aucchana) Asking permission. ApacchanA apucchana u kajje . (av. ni. 697). [ApucchaNA u kajje / (Ava. ni. 697).] ApucchA, aucchA : (apuccha, auccha) Same as Aprcchana. ApRcchA adavanadigahane sannaubbhamagadigamane va . vinayenayariya disu apuccha hodi kayavva. (mula. 4-14). [AdAvapAdigahaNe saNNAubhAmagAdigamaNe vA / viSayeNAyariyAdisu ApucchA hodi kAyavvA / (mUlA. 4-14).] abhinivediya : (abhinibohiy) Sensory and mental knowledge. abhiniveSika ina apoh mimamsa maggana y gavesana . sanna sai mai pann a savvam abhinibo hiyam . (nandi. ga. 77). [IhA apoha mImaMsA maggaNA ya gavesaNA / sappA saI maI pappA savvaM AbhiNibohiyaM / (nandI. gA. 77).]

Page #78
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 54 Abhoga : (abhog) Knowledge, consciousness. abhog abhogo uvaogo . (pratya. sv. ga. 55). [Abhogo uvaogo / (pratyA. sva. gA. 55).] AmogapatA : (abhoganata) Reflection, thought. abhogapati Abhogabausa : (abhogabaus) An ascetic consiously incurring sin. Abhogabakuza sancityakari abhogabakusah. (t. bha. siddh. VI. 9-49). [saMcityakArI AbhogabakuzaH / (ta. bhA. siDa. vR. 9-49).] Abhogabagusa : (abhogabagus) An ascetic consiously incurring sin. Abhogabakuza sancityakari abhogabakusah . (t. bha. siddh. Vc. 9-49). [saMcityakArI AbhogabakuzaH / (ta. bhA. siddha. vR. 9-49).] Ama : (am) Raw, unripe, uncooked. am AmagaMtha : (amaganth) A fault, a sin. amagandh Amarisosahi : (amarisosahi) Power to cure diseases by mere touch of the hand. AmISadhi risi-kar-caranadinam alliyamettammi jie pasammi . ji va honti niroga sa ammarisosahi riddhi . (ti. p. 18 68). [risi-kara-caraNAdINaM alliyamettammi jIe pAsAmmi / jIvA hoti girogA sA ammarisosahI ridrI / (ti. pa. 1868).] Amuksa : (amukkh) Complete emancipation. amolks Ayambila : (ayambil) A kind of austerity in which food is taken without salt etc . AcAmala Ayaya8 : (ayayatth) Emancipation. ayatirth AyayasaMThANa : (ayayasanthan) Long configuration (external form, outline). AyatasaMsthAna samyaktavadi----nimittamayatanam bhanyate . (br. dravyasam .ti. 41, pr. 148). [samyaktavAdi---nimittamAyatanaM bhaNyate / (bR. dravyasaM. TI. 41, pR. 148).] Ayariya : (ayariy) A preceptor; the head of a group of monks. AcArya sada ayara viddanhu---ayario ten vuccade . (mula. 7, 8-9). [sadA AyAraviddaNDU---Ayario teNa vuccade / (mUlA. 7, 8-9).]

Page #79
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 55 AyANamikkhevasamii : (ayananikkhevasamii) Carefullness in taking up and laying down things. adAnanizepasamiti potthai-kamandalaim gahan-visaggesu payataparinamo . adavan-n ikkhevan-samidi hodi tti niddittha . (ni. sa. 64). [potthai-kamaMDalAiM gahaNa-visaggesa payatapariNAmo / AdAvaNa-NikkhevaNa-samidI hodi ti NihiTThA / (ni. sA. 64).] AyAmaga : (ayamag) water removed after boiling rice, pulse etc. AcAmaka AyAmavikkama : (ayamavikkambh) Length and breadth. AyAmavikama AyAmaviksaMbha : (ayamavikkhambh) Length and breadth. AyAmavikabha RUR : (ayar) Conduct, behaviour, practice. acar se kim tamayare---se tam ayare. (nandi. 45, pr. 209) [se kiM tamAyAre---se taM AyAre / (NaMdI. 45, pR. 209).] AyArabama : (ayaravam) One possessed of right conduct. AcAravata AraMbha : (arambh) Sinful operation, killing. arambh prakram arambhah . (s. si. 6-8) arambhah pranipidahet uvyaparah . (s. si. 6-15). [prakrama Aramjha / (sa. si. 6-8) ArambhaH prANipIDAhetuvyApAra / (sa. si. 6-15).] AramaDA : (arabhada) Hasty (quick) inspection of clothes. ArabhaTA vita hakaranammi turiam annam annam v ginh arabhada . (pam cav. 246). [vitahakarapammi turiaM aNNaM aNNaM va giNha ArabhaDA / (paMcava. 246).] ArA : (ara) A spoke of a wheel; an area, a division of time. ArA ArAhaga : (arahag) One who devoted himself to asceticism. ArAdhaka pancindiehim gutto manamaitivihakaranamautto . tav-niyam -sahjamammi a jutto aradhao hoi . (odhani. 281, pr. 258) [paMcidiehiM gutto maNamAItivihakAraNamAutto / tava-niyama-saMjamaMmi a jutto ArAdhao hoi / (odhani. 281, pR. 258).]

Page #80
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI zku, 39: (ariy, ajj) Noble, revered, cultured, maternal grand-father, paternal grandfather. Rf gunairguna vadbhirva aryant ityaryah. (s. si. 336). [guNairguNavadbhirvA aryanta ityAryAH / (sa. si. 3-36) .] Mkuu, 384 3RIqu: (arovana) Addition of another expiation to the former one. AropaNA Aroha : (aroh) The hight of a body. aroh aroho nam---sarirocchrayah. (brhatk. vr. 2051). [Aror3o nAma --- -- zarIrocchrAyaH / (bRhatka vR. 2051 ) .] 3: (alavag) A group of connected sentences. ala pak lelay (ala van) Binding of two things joined together. AlApana ju (alump) One engaged in evil deeds. alump C z (aloyan) Confession; general awareness. alocan jo passadi appanam samabhave santhavittu parinamam. aloyan midi janah parama jinan dass uvaesam. (ni. sa. 109). [ jo passadi appArNa samabhAve saMThavittu pariNAmaM / AloyaNamidi jANaha paramajiNaMdassa uvaesaM / (ni. sA. 109).] (ariyag, ajjag) Grand-father. aryak 3: (aloyana) Confession; general awareness. AlocanA uggahasamayanantaram sabbhuyavise satthabhimuhamalo yanam aloyana bhannati. (nandi. cu. pr. 26). [uggahasamayANaMtaraM sabbhUyavisesatyAbhimuhamAloyaNaM AloyaNA bhaNati / ( nandI cU. pR. 26 ) . ] zager (avattanaya) Determination. avartanata 31ario: (avaranijj) Obscuring, veiling, obstructing. AvaraNIya 3: (avali) Same as Avalika. avali makur * (avaliya) A period consisting of innumerable samayas; a line, a row, a series. 31 (avassag) An essential duty of the ascetic. Avazyaka n vaso avaso avasass kammama vasayam ti boddhavva (mula 7-14). [Na vaso avaso avasassa kammamAvAsayaM ti boddhavyA / (mUlA 7-14). ] 56

Page #81
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 57 3119 RT : (avassay) An essential duty of the ascetic. Avazyaka n vaso avaso avasass kammamavasayam ti boddhawa. (mula . 7-14). [Na vaso avaso avasassa kammamAvAsayaM ti boDavvA / (mUlA. 7-14).] AvassiyA : (avassiya) Asking permission for some pressing work. AvAzyakA / avasyam---avasya kriyeti sucitam . (anuyo. hari. v. * pr. 58). [avazyaM---avazyA kriyeti sUcitam / (anuyo. hari. vR. pR. 58).] AvIimarapa : (aviimaran) Diminution (act of lessening) of life every instant. AvIcimaraNa avici nam nirantaramityarthah, uvavannamatt ev jivo anu bha vaparisa mapteh nirantaram samaye samaye marati . (uttara. c. p. 127). [AvIcI nAma nirantaramityarthaH, uvavannamatta eva jIvo aNubhAvaparisamApteH nirantaraM samaye samaye marati / (uttarA. cU. pR. 127).] / Asa : (as) Food. as AsaMga : (asang) Attachment. asang AsaMsA : (asamsa) Desire. akansh paccakkhanam se yam aparimanem hoi kayawam, jesim tu p rimanam tam duttham hoi asamsa . (uttara. ni. 3-177, p r. 176). [paccakkhANaM seyaM aparimANema hoi kAyavvaM / jesiM tu parImANaM taM duThaM hoi AsaMsA / (uttarA. ni. 3-177, pR. 176).] AsaMsApaoga : (asamsapaog) Desiring. alam sa prayog Asapa : (asan) Posture. asan niscayenatmano---laksanamasanam . (ara. sa. ti. 26). [nizcayenAtmano---lakSaNamAsanam / (ArA. sA. TI. 26).] Asatti : (asatti) Attachment. asakti Asama : (asam) aA hermitage; a stage of life. aram asramah tapasadyavasah . (aupapa. abhay. vs. 32, pp. 74) [Azrama: tApasAdyAvAsaH / (aupapA. abhaya. vR. 32, pR. 74).]

Page #82
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI Asava : (asav ) Influx of karma, inflow of karmic particles. Ajava kayavanmanahkarm yogahs asravah (t. su. 6. 1-2). [kAyAvAGmanaHkarma yogaH / sa AsravaH / (ta. sU. 6. 1-2).] AsAyaNa (asayan) Denial taste. asadan kayen vaca t paraprakasyajnanasy varjanamasadanam . si. 6-10). [kAyena vAcA ta paraprakAzyajJAnasya varjanamAsAdanam / ( sa. si. * . 6-10).] AsAyaNA: (asayana) Irreverence, disrespect, immodesty. AzAtanA AhAraka (aharak) Projectable body etc. aharak aharassudaen--- kadaci sambhavai (goji. 234-37) . [ AhArassudaeNa --- kadAci saMbhavai / (go. jI. 234-37).] AhAragaladdhi : (aharagaladdhi) The power of making a projectable body. AhArakalanvi AhAragasamugvAya : (aharagasamugghay) Emanation of soul-parcticles from the gross body to make the projectable body. AhArakasamudghAta * athoktavidhina---aharakasamuddhatah (t. va. 1, 20, 12, pr > [ AhArapajjattI NAma khalarasapariNAmasattI / ( nandI cU. pR. 15)] AhArasaNNA : ( aharasanna) Desire of taking food. AhArasaMjJA .77) [athoktavidhinA --- AhArakasamudghAtaH / (ta. vA. 1, 20, 12, pR. 77 ) ] AhArapajjatti : (aharapajjatti) Full development of the power of assimilating food. AhAraparyApti aharapajjatti nam khalarasaparinamasatti (nandi cupr. 15 (s sadidarudiranae aharadamsanen y tassuvajogen unakutthae havadi hu ahar sanna du ( go.ji.134) [ AhAradaMsaNeNa ya tassuvajogeNa uNakuTThAe / sAdidarudIraNAe havadi hu AhAra saNNAdu / (go.jI. 134) ] AhiDaga : (ahidag) A wanderer. ahindak iMsiNI : (inkhini) Censure, blame, adverse criticism, soul. iMkhiNI inginisabden idgitamatmano bhanyate .(bh.a.vijayo.29) [ iMgiNIzabdena iGgitamAtmano bhaNyate / (bha.A. vijayo. 29) ] 58

Page #83
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 59 iMgipImaraNa : (iiginimaran) Voluntary death in a definite area without receiving any service from others. ikhiNImaraNa atmo pakarasa vyape ksamam paro pakaranirape ksam idginimaranam . (dhav. 1, pr.23-24) [AtmopakArasavyapekSamaM paropakAranirapekSam iginImaraNam / (dhava. 1, pR.23-24)] iMdiya : (indiy) A sense-organ. Indriy indas lingamindiyam. indo jivo, tass ling janavanam suc yam jam tamindiyamidi vuttam hodi . (dhav.pu.7,pr.61) [iMdasa liNgmiNdiyN| iMdo jIvo, tassa liMga jANAvaNaM sUcayaM jaM tamiMdiyamidi vuttaM hodi / (dhava.pu.7,.61)] iMdiyaTTha : (indiyatth) The object of a sense organ. indriyArtha iMdiyaya : (indiyay) Sensuous, sensory. Indriyaj icchAgAra : (icchagar) willingly carrying out the orders of a preceptor. icchAkAra icchamabhyu pagamam karotiti icchakar adarah . (mula. VI. 4-4). [icchAmabhyupagamaM karotIti icchAkAra Adara / (mUlA. vR. 4-4).] icchAparimANa : (icchapariman) Limitation of desires. icchAparimApa icchAyAra : (icchayar) Willingly carrying out the orders of a preceptor. icchAkAra icchamabhyupagamam karo titi icchakar adarah . (mula. VI. 4 -4). [icchAmabhyupagamaM karotIti icchAkAra Adara / (mUlA. vR.4-4) .] iTi : (iddhi) An extraordinary power. Tddhi bhogovabhog-hay-hatthi-mani-rayanasampaya sampayakaranam c iddhi n am . (dhav. Pu. 13, pr. 348). [bhogovabhoga-haya-hatyi-maNi-rayaNasaMpayA saMpayakAraNaM ca iDI NAma / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 348).] ittarapiragihIyAgamaNa : (ittarapiragihiyagaman) To enjoy a woman accepted for a short time. itvaraparigRhItAgamana itvaraparigrhitagamanam---samvanamityarthah . (sra.pr.ti. 273). [itvaraparigRhItAgamanaM---saMvanamityarthaH / (zrA.pra.TI.273).]

Page #84
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH //HINDI ittarI : (ittari) A woman temporarily kept itvari ityiveya : (itthivey) Feminine desire strived itthivedodaen itthivedo (dhav. pu. 7, pr. 79). [ itthavedodaeNa itthivedo / (dhava. pu. 7, pR. 79).] ityIveya : (itthivey) Feminine desire. strived itthivedodaen itthive do (dhav. pu. 7, pr. 79). [itthivedodaeNa itthivedo / (dhava. pu. 7, pR. 79).] indra : ( indr) A lord of gods. indr anyade vasadharananimadi yogadindantiti indrah. (s .si.4-4). [ anyadevAsAdhAraNANimAdiyogAdindantIti indrAH / (sa.si. 4 - 4).] iriyA (iriya) Walking. Irya iriyA kamma : (iriyapahaka mm) A kind of karma incurred by walking. IryApathakarma jam tamiriyavahakammam nam. t chadumatthaviyarayanam sajogike valinam va tam savvamiriyavahakammam nam (satkham 5, 4, 23-24 pu. 13, pr.47). [jaM tamIridhAvahakammaM NAma / ta chadumatthavIyarAyANaM sajogikevalINama vA taM savvamIriyAvahakammaM NAma / / (SaTkhaM. 5, 4, 23-24 pu.13, pR.47).] iriyApahigabaMdha: (iriyapahigabandh) Karmic bondage caused by walking. IryApathikabaMdha iriyAsamii : (iriyasamii) Carefulness in walking. IyAsamiti phasuyamaggen diva jugantarappe hina sakajjen. jantun par ihamra teniriyasamidi have gamanam (mula. 1-11). [phAsuyamaggeNa divA jugaMtarappehiNA sakajjeNa / jaMtUNa pariharateNiriyAsamiMdI have gamaNaM / / (mUlA 1-11 ) . ] ilogabhaya : (ihalogabhay) Fear arising from the beings of this world. ihalokabhaya ihalokabhayam hi kutpipasapidadivisayam . (ratnak. ti. .. 5-8). [ ihalokabhayaM hi kSutpipAsApIDAdiviSayam / (ratnaka. TI. 5-8).] ihalogAsaMsApa oga : (ihalogasamsapaog ) Desire of being a king etc. in this world. ihalokAzaMsAprayoga ihaloko manusyalo kah, nasminnasamsabhilasah, tasya prayo gah (sra.pr. ti. 385 ). [ihaloko manuSyalokaH, nasminnAzaMsAbhilASa, tasthA prayogaH / (zrA. pra. TI. 385).] 68

Page #85
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 61 SARORAT : (isarakaraniy) One who holds that God is the creator of the universe. IzvarakArapika $6T : (iha) Speculation. iha iha uha apo ha maggana gavesana mimamsa . (satkham. 5, 5 , 38-pu. 13, pr. 242). [HT 351 310EI ATITT TAYT HAI (. 5, 5, 38-9.13.9.242). ] 38 : (unch) Begging of alms. unch 33 : (uu) A measure of time consisting of two months. Rtu do masa uu . (bhagavati pr. 825). [ RT 33 I (ad q. 825). ] 3315, 5 : (uugai, ujjugai) Straight motion. RjugAta 3345 : (uumai) Straight telepathy. cjuga ti 35R : (ukkaris) Pride, eminence, rise, prosperity. utkarSa ukkaddanam have vaddhi . (go.k.438). [30554 8d 95c0 (Th.05.438).] 3ROOIBRU : (ukkaliy) A canonical text which can be studied at any proper time, that is for the study of which there is no fixed time. Brasileras svadhyayakale aniyata ka lamutka likam . (t. va. 1, 20, 14). [FQET U TAHrastfony i a. a. 1, 20, 14).] your : (uggam) A fault incurred by an ascetic owing to a householder in connection with his food etc. BETH 31415H : (ugghaim) Minor expiation, same as Udghatika. udghAtima 37854 : (ugghaiy) Minor expiation. udghatik Jah : (uccagott) A kind of karma by the rise of which a soul is born in a high family. 3oluta yasyodayat loka pujitesu kulesu janam taduccairgo tram . (s.si.8-12). [yasyodayAta lokapUjiteSu kuleSu janama taduccairgotram / (9.24.8-12).]

Page #86
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI uccavvaya : (uccavvay) one observing great vows, i.e., an ascetic. uccavrata uccArapAsavaNa : (uccarapasavan) Exertion and urine. uccAraprasavapa vanadah-kisi-masikade thandillenupparodh vitthanne . avag da jantuvivitte ucsaradi visa jje jjo. (mula.5-124) [vaNadAha-kisi-masikade thaMDilleNupparodha vitthapaNe / avagadajaMtuvivitte uccArAdI visajjejjo / (malA.5-124).] uccAvaya : (uccavay) High and low. uccavac ucchAsa : (ucchas) Inhalation. ucchavas sankhe jjao avaliao usaso . (anuyo. su. 137,pr. 178). [saMkhejjAo AvaliAo UsAso / (Anuyo. sU. 137,pR.178).] zostan : (uccholan) Careless washing of hands etc. uccholana ujugai : (ujugai) Straight motion. rjugati umai : (ujumai) Straight telepathy. rjumati ujjumati---cintio tti janai . (nandi. curni pr. 1 5). [ujjumatI---ciMtio ti jANai / (nandI. cUrNi pR. 15).] ujjumar3a : (ujjumai) Straight telepathy. rjumati ujjumati---cintio tti janai . (nandi. cumi pr. 1 5). [ujjumatI---ciMtio tti jANai / (nandI. cUrNi pR. 15).] ujjusatta : (ujjusutt) Straight (present or momentary) viewpoint, analytic stand-point. ajusUtra ujusudo duviho----pajjayavisao . (dhav. pu. 9, pr.244). [ujusudo duviho---pajjayavisao / (dhava. pu. 9, pR.244).] ujbusattAmAsa : (ujjusuttabhas) Fallacy of the straight viewpoint, fallacy of the analytic standpoint. ajusUtrAbhAsa ujjusuttAhAsa : (ujjusuttahas) Fallacy of the straight viewpoint, fallacy of the analytic standpoint. RjusUtrAbhAsa ujjoya : (ujjoy) A kind of body making karma by the rise of which a soul gets bright body. udyota

Page #87
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI gocitet : (uddhalog) upper world, celestial world. karvaloka utkiTTha : (utkitth) Maximum. utast pancamahavvayajutta---ukkittha antara honti .. (karti ke. 195). [paMcamahavvayajuttA---ukkiTThA aMtarA hoti / / (kArtike. 195).] uttamaLa, uttamatya : (uttamatth, uttamatth) Salvation. uttamArya uttamahApa : (uttamatthan) Salvation. uttamasthan uttamaThANa : (uttamathan) Salvation. uttamasthan uttamapurisa : (uttamapuris) An excellent man like Tirthankara Cakravartin etc. uttamapuruSa uttaraguNa : (uttaragun) A secondary duty, a minor virtue. uttaraguNa sesah pind---tvami matih .. (abhidha. 2, pr.763). [zeSAH piNDa---tvamI matAH / / (abhidhA. 2, pR.763).] uttaracara : (uttaracar) Successor. uttaracar uttarapayiDI, uttarapaiDI : (uttarapayidi, uttarapaidi) A sub-division of karma. uttaraprakRti pudh-pudhavayava pajjavatthiyanayanibandhana uttarapayali nam.( dhav.pu.6, pr.5-6). [pudha-pudhAvayavA pajjavaThiyaNayaNibaMdhaNA uttarapayaDI NAma / (dhava.pu.6, pR.5-6).] uttApiya : (uttaniy) One who has taken a vow to lie flat. uttAnika utyApapariyApiya : (utthanapariyaniy) A biography from birth to death. utthAnapariyAnika udaya : (uday) Rise, realisation. uday jam kammakkhandha---mudao tti sanna . (dhav.pu. 6, pr. 2 13). [jaM kammakkhaMdhA---mudao ti saNyA / (dhava.pu. 6, pR. 213).] udAharaNa : (udaharan) Illustration, example. udaharan drstantavacanamudaharanam . (pramanami. 2, 1, 13). [dRSTAntavacanamudAharaNam / (pramANamI. 2, 1, 13).] udIraNA : (udirana) Premature realisation. udrapa je kammakkhandha---udirana vyapadesat . (dhav. pu. 6,pr. 214). [je kammakkhaMdhA---udIraNAvyapadezAt / (dhava. pu. 6,pR. 214).]

Page #88
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI afton: (udditthabhatt) Food specially prepared for an ascetic. uddiSTibhakta (uddesag) A sub-division of a chapter. uddezaka T: (uddesig) A sin incurred by an ascetic by accepting the food etc. specially prepared for them. 3 devad-pasandattham---samade so. (mula. 6, 6-7). [devada- pAsaMDatthaM - - - samAdeso / (mUlA. 6, 6-7 ) . ] aru (uddesiy) A sin incurred by an ascetic by accepting the food etc. specially prepared for them. A devad-pasandattham---samade so. (mula. 6, 6-7). [devada- pAsaMDatthaM --- samAdeso / (mUlA. 6, 6-7 ). ] ZENIE, BECUE : (uddhagai, uddhagai) Upward motion. Urdhvagati (uddhalog) upper world, celestial world. Urdhvaloka Barycian: (uddharapallo vam) The time required to empty a pit which is one yojana in length, breath and width and is filled with the finest points of hair and from which one hair-point is taken out at every samaya. Baryeng tatth nam je se --- ---uddhara palio vame. (anuyo. 138, pr. 180). [ tattha NaM je se -- uddhArapaliovame / (anuyo 138, pR. 188 ) . ] JARGOT : (uddharasamay) The number of Samayas contained in 25 Sagaropamas, many crore years. RAHU SCARENRICH : (uddharasagaro vam) A measure of time consisting of more than ten crore years. BARAPRIYA eesim pallanam---bhave parimanam (anuyo. ga. 107, pr .. . 180). [ eesi pallANaM --- bhave parimANaM / / (anugro. gA. 187, pR. 188 ) . ] 3: (uppal) A measure of time consisting of eighty-four lakhs of Utpalangas. t (uppalang) A measure of time consisting of eighty-four lakhs of Hunutas. UHI R: (uppay) Origination. utpad avibbhavo uppado. (dhav.pu. 15, pr.19). [AvibbhAvo uppAdo / ( dhava. pu. 15, pR. 19).] 64

Page #89
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI uppArANa: (uppayan) A fault incurred by an ascetic himself in connection with his food etc. utpAdana unmiSNa: (ubbhinn) A fault incurred by an ascetic by accepting the food etc. given after opening a door etc. ubhina pihidam lanchidayam va osah-dhidasakkaradi jam davvam ubbhi Anniun deyam ubbhinnam hodi aadavvam ( mula. 6-22) [pihidaM laMchidayaM vA osaha dhidasakkarAdi jaM davvaM / ubbhiNiUNa deyaM ubbhiNNaM hodi NAdavvaM / ( mUlA. 6-22).] * ummANa: (umman) A measure of weight. unman se kim tam ummane ?---bisam tulao bharo . (anuyo. su . 132, pr. 153). [ se kiM taM ummANe ?--- - bIsaM tulAo bhAro / ( anuyo. sU. 132, q.153).] ummissa : (ummiss ) Food mixed with what possesses life. unmitra pudhavi au y taha harida biya tasa y sajjiva . pance him te him missam aharam hodi ummisasam (mula. 6-53). [puDhavI AU ya tahA haridA bIyA tasA ya sajjIvA / paMcehi tehi missaM AhAraM hodi ummisasaM 11 (mUlA 6-53).] urauparisappa : (uroparisapp ) A reptile moving on the breast. usparisarpa uvaMga : (uvang) A subsidary canonical text. upanig uvautta : (uvautt) Attentive, cautious. upayukt uvaesarur3a : (uvaesarui) Right belief produced by a sermon. upadezaruci ee cev u bhave uvaitthe jo paren saddahai. chadamatthen ji nen v uvaesarui tti nayavvo (uttara. 28-19). [ee ceva u bhAve uvaiTThe jo pareNa sadahai / chadamattheNa jiNeNa va uvaesarui tti nAyavvo / / (uttarA 28-19).] uvaoga : (uvaog ) Cognition, carefulness, attentiveness. upayoga uvaogo nandamsanam bhanido (prav. sa. 2-62 ). [ uvaogo NANa- daMsaNaM bhaNido / ( prava. sA. 2-62 ) . ] - 65

Page #90
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI JURY: (uvagaran) An implement. upakaran visayaggahanasamattham uvagaranam indiyantaram tam pi uvaghae ginhai nivvittibhave vi.. (visesa. 4563). [viSayaggahaNasamatthaM uvagaraNaM iMdiyaMtaraM taM pi / jaM neha taduvadhAe giNhai nivvittibhAve vi / / (vizeSA. 4563) ] zaurifzu : (uvagaranindiy) Protecting environment of a sense-organ. upakaranendriyam---grhlatiti. (lalitavi. pam. pr.39). [ upakaraNendriyaM - - - gRhalAtItI / (lalitavi. paM. pR. 39 ) . ] aarufu (uvagaranendiy) Protecting environment of a sense-organ. upakaraNendriya upakaranendriyam---grhlatiti. (lalitavi. pam. pr.39). [upakaraNendriyaM - - - gRslAtItI / (lalitavi. paM. pR. 39 ) . ] JR (uvagar) Function, benefit, benevolence. upakar (uvaggah) Help, favour, kindness, benevolance. 0 upagraha upagraho nimittama peksa karanam heturityanarthantaram (t. bha. 5-17). [upagraho nimittamapekSA kAraNaM heturityanarthAntaram / ( ta. bhA. 5-17).] a (uvaghay) False accusation. upaghat prasastajnanadusanamu paghatah. (s.si.6-10). [prazastajJAnadUSaNamupaghAtaH / (sa. si. 6-18).] Baron (uvaghayanam) A variety of body-making karma which causes abnormal formation of the body. jass kammass udaen sariramappano cev pidam kare di tam kam mamuvaghadam nam. (dhav.pu. 13, pr.364). [jassa kammassa udaeNa sarIramappaNo ceva pIDaM karedi taM kammamuvaghAdaM NAma (.q.13, 9.364).] (uvajjhay) A teacher, a professor. upadhyay rayanattayasan jutta jinakahiyapayatthadesaya sura. nikkhambhav sahiya uvajjhaya erisa honti. (ni. sa. 74). [ rayaNattayasaMjuttA jiNakahiyapayatyadesayA sUrA / jikkhaMbhAvasahiyA uvajjhAyA erisA hoMti / (ni. sA. 74).] (uvattana) Increasing the duration and intensity of karma. jam neh ta 66

Page #91
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI Baca: (uvatthavan) Readmission into the order of monks or nuns. upasthApana punardiksa pra panamupasthapana. (s. si. 9-22). [punardIkSAprApaNamupasthApanA / ( sa. si. 9-22).] Ja (uvanay) Application, bringing near. upanay etesam nayanam visay upanayah. (dhav. pu. 9 pr. 182). [ eteSAM nayAnAM viSaya upanayaH / (dhava. pu. 9 pR. 182).] 34 (uvattana) Increasing the duration and intensity of karma. udvartanam sthiti-ras-vrddhyapadanam pr. 3015, pr.725). [udvartanaM sthiti-rasa- vRdyApAdanam / (vizeSA. ko. pR. 3015, q.725).] * (uvabhog) Enjoyment of consumable things. upabhog uvabhogo u puno uvabhujjai vatth-nilaya iti. (prasnavy a. vr. pr. 220). [uvabhogo u puNo uvabhujjai vattha-nilayA iti / (praznavyA vR. pR. 220).] (visesa. ko. CHAR: (uvabhogantaray) A variety of power-obstructing karma by the rise of which one cannot enjoy consumable things. upabhogAntarAya upabhogavigghayaram uvabhogantaraiyam. (dhav. pu. 15, pr. 14). [ upabhogavigghayaraM uvabhogaMtarAiyaM / (dhava. pu. 15, pR. 14 ) ] uvabhogaparibhogaparimANa: (uvabhogaparibhogapariman) Limiting consumable and non-consumable things. upabhogaparibhogaparimANa upabhogosan---paribhoga parimanam. (s. si. 7, 21). [upabhogo'zana --- paribhogaparimANam / ( sa. si. 7, 21 ) . ] . 3944: (uvaman) Analogy. upaman prasiddhasadharmyatsadhyasadhanamupamanam vg. 3, 7, pr. 184). [prasiddhasAdharmyAtsAdhyasAdhanamupamAnam / (siddhivi. vR. 3, 7, q. 184).] aqur : (uvayar) Transference of epithet; figurativeness, formality. BYER sinful activity. uparata * (uvaray) One who has desisted from sin, free from 67 (siddhivi.

Page #92
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 68 68 uvarlabha : (uvalambh) Observation. upalambh uvavatti : (uvavatti) Concomitance, occurring.8 upapatta uvavAya : (uvavay) Instantaneous birth, i.e. the birth of celestial and infernal beings, an unexpected occurrence. upapAta upapa tanamu papa to dev-narakanam janm . (sthana. abhay. VI. 1-28, pr. 19). [upapatanamupapAto deva-nArakANAM janma / (sthAnA. abhaya. vR. 1-28, pR. 19).] uvavAya : (uvavay) Same as Upapata, effecting. upapad appidagadido---uvavado nam . (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 347). [appidagadIdo---uvavAdo NAma / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 347).] uvavAsa : (uvavas) A fast. upavas. upavasah upavasanam---bhuktikriyanam c tyagah . (sa. dh . svo. ti. 5-34). [upavAsa: upavasanam---bhuktikriyANAM ca tyAgaH / (sA. dha. svo. TI. 5-34).] uvasaMpayA : (uvasampaya) Placing oneself under another preceptor in order to acquire knowledge etc. upasaMpadA upasam paya acaryasy dhaukanam . (bh. a. vijayo. ti. 2-68) [upasaMpayA AcAryasya Dhokanam / (bha. A. vijayo. TI. 2-68).] uvasagga : (uvasagg) Trouble, affliction. upasary uvasantakasAya : (uvasantakasay) One whose passions have subsided. upazAntakaSAya jo uvasamai kasae mohassambandhipa yatibuham c. uvasamao tti bhanio khavao namam n so lahai . (bhavasam. de. 655). [jo uvasamai kasAe mohassaMbaMdhipayaDibUhaM ca / uvasAmao ti bhaNio khavao NAmaM Na so lahai / (bhAvasaM. de. 655).] uvasantamoha : (uvasantamoh) One whose delusion has subdided. upazAntamoha uvasan tehim tu uvasanto . (Satak. bha. 98, pr. 21). [uvasaMtehiM tu uvasaMto / (zataka. bhA. 9a, pR. 21).] uvasama : (uvasam) Forgiveness, peace, subsidence. upatan upasantirupasamah . (sra. pr. ti. 53). [upazAntirupazamaH 1 (zrA. pra. TI. 53).]

Page #93
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 69 uvasamaga : (uvasamag) An ascetic subsiding his passions. upazamaka apuvwakaran---atthi uvasama khava . (satkharm. 1, 1, 16-18) [apUvakaraNa---asthi uvasamA khavA / (SaTvaM. 1, 1, 16-18).] uvasamaseNI : (uvasamaseni) The ladder of spiritual advancement by a gradual subsidence of deluding karmas. upazamatreNI yatr mohaniy karmopasamayanna tyarohati sopasamakasren i. (t. va. 9, 1, 18). [yatra mohanIya karmopazamayantrAtyA''rohati sopazamakazreNI / (ta. vA. 9, 1, 18).] uvassaya : (uvassay) A place wherer ascetics stay. upAzraya uvahANa : (uvahan) An austerity; a pillow, a harsh discipline. upadhAna upadadhatityupadhanam---saphalatvat . (dasavai. ni. hari. VI. 3-184, pr. 184). [upadadhAtItyupadhAnaM---saphalatvAt / (dazavai. ni. hari. vR. 3-184, pR. 184).] uvahAraNatA : (uvahaanata) Holding. upadharanata uvahi : (uvahi) Possessions, implements. upadhi upadadhati tirtham upadhih (uttar. cu. pr. 204). [upadadhAti tIrtham upadhi (uttara. cU. pR. 284).] uvAdANa : (uvadan) Material cause. upadan uvAdijja : (uvadijj) Acceptable. upadey uvAdejja : (uvadejj) Acceptable. upidey uvAsaga : (uvasag) A lay votary. Upasak uvAsagapaDimA : (uvasagapadima) A special vow of a lay votary. upAsakapratimA uvAsigA : (uvasiga) A female lay votary. upasilai uvikkhA : (uvikkha) Indifference. upeksh suh-dukkhadhiyasanamuvekkha . (bh. a. 1696). [suha-dukkhadhiyAsaNamuvekkhA / (bha. A. 1696).] uvekkhA : (uvekkha) Indifference. upeksa suh-dukkhadhiyasana muvekkha . (bh. a. 1696). [suha-dukkhadhiyAsaNamuvekvA / (bha. A. 1696).]

Page #94
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 78 uvogvAya : (uvogghay) An Introduction. upodghat upodgha tastu---arthanugamatvat . (av. ni. malay. VI. 128, pr. 148). [upodghAtastu---arthAnugamatvAt / (Ava. ni. malaya. vR. 128, pR. 148).] usabhaNArayasaMhapaNa : (usabhanarayasamhanan) A physical constitution in which the joining of bones is not very firm. aSabhanArAcasaMhanana risaho pattoy kilia vajjam . (saligrahani sd v. 117). [risaho paTToya kIliA vajaM / (saMgrahaNI sU vR. 117).] usamanArAyasaMhapaya : (usabhanarayasamhanan) A physical constitution in which the joining of bones is not very firm. RSabhanArAcasaMhanana risaho pattoy kilia vajjam . (sangrahani s| VI. 117). [risaho paTToya kIliA vajjaM / (saMgrahaNI sU vR. 117).] usahapANyasaMhaNaNa : (usahanarayasamhanan) A physical constitution in which the joining of bones is not very firm. RSabhanArAcasaMhanana risaho pattoy kilia vajjam . (sangrahani sd v. 117). [risaho paTToya kIliA vajjaM / (saMgrahaNI sU vR. 117).] usahanArAyasaMhapaNa : (usahanarayasamhanan) A physical constitution in which the joining of bones is not very firm. RSabhanArAcasaMhanana risaho pattoy kilia vajjam . (sangrahani suvr. 117). [risaho paTToya kIliA vajjaM / (saMgrahaNI sU vR. 117).] ussappiNI : (ussappini) Ascending aeon in which happiness etc. gradually increase. utsrpinnii| dasasagaro vamanam punnao honti kodikosio . osappinipama nam tam cevusappinie vi .. (jyotisk.2-83). [dasasAgarovamANaM puNNAo hoMti koDikoDIo / osappiNIpamANaM taM cevusappiNIe vi / / (jyotiSka.2-83).] ussehaMgula : (ussehaigul) A measure equal to eight barley grains. utsedhAgula hodi hu udisehasuciangulayam .. (ti. p. 1-107). [hodi hu udisehasUciaMgulayaM / / (ti. pa. 1-187).] Buku : (unodariya) Reduced diet. Uno darila uha : (ah) Inductive reasoning. ah avagrhitarthasyanadhigatavisesah uhyate tarkyate anaya it i jha . (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 242). [avagRhItArthasyAnadhigatavizeSa: usyate taya'te anayA iti UhA / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 242).]

Page #95
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 71 ekka : (ekk) oneness, identity, solitariness, loneliness. ekatva ekkabhatta : (ekkabhatt) Taking only one meal in a day. udayatthamane kale nalitiyavajjiyamhi-majjhamhi . ekamhi dua tie va muhattakaleyabhattam tu . (mala. 1-35) [udayatyamaNe kAle pAlItiyavajjiyamhi-majjhamhi / ekamhi dua tie vA muhattakAleyabhattaM tu / (mUlA. 1-35)] ekkavAI : (ekkavai) One who holds that there is only one soul in the universe and that alone is real. ekavAdI egaDhasamavAI : (egatthasamavai) Co-inherent in the substratum. ekArthasamavAyI egaNAmi : (eganani) An omniscient person. elajrani egatta : (egatt) Oneness, identity, solitariness, loneliness. ekatva eganta : (egant) Absolute. akant jam tam eyanantam tam logamajjhado egasedhim pekkhamane anta bhavado eyanantam . (dhav. pu. 3, pr. 16). [jaM taM eyANaMtaM taM logamajyAdo egaseTiM pekkhamANe aMtAbhAvAdo eyANaMtaM / (dhava. pu. 3, pR. 16).] egantara : (egantar) Fasting etc. on alternate days. ekAntara egantavAya : (egantavay) Absolutism. untavad egamatta : (egabhatt) Taking only one meal in a day. . ekamaka udayatthamane kale nalitiyavajjiyamhi-majjhamhi , ekamhi dua tie va muhattakale yabhattam tu . (mula. 1-35) [udayatyamaNe kAle pAlItiyavajjiyamhi-mamamhi / ekamhi dua tie vA muhattakAleyabhattaM tu / (mUlA. 1-35)] egavAI : (egavai) One who holds that there is only one soul in the universe and that alone is real. ekavAdI egavatI : (egavali) An austerity consisting of a number of fasts in ascending and descending order. ekAvali egasaNa : (egasan) Taking only one meal in a day. Man ekkam asanam ahava vi asanam jatth niccalapuyass . tam ek kasanamuttam igavelibhoyane niyamo . (pratyakhyanasv. 1 87) [ekkaM asaNaM ahavA vi AsaNaM jatya niccalapuyassa / taM ekkAsapamuttaM igavelAbhoyaNe niyamo / (pratyAkhyAnasva. 187)]

Page #96
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 72 egAsapiya : (egasaniy) one who takes his food only once a day. ekAzanika egendiya : (egendiy) A one-sensed being, a being with one sense, viz. touch ekendriya eden ekken indiyen jo janadi passadi se vadi jivo so eindio nam . (dhav. pu. 7, pr. 62). [edeNa ekkeNa iMdiyeNa jo jANadi passadi sevadi jIvo so eiMdio NAma / (dhava. pu. 7, pR. 62).] evaMbhUya : (evambhuy) Such like viewpoint which accepts the meaning of a word when the object is engaged in the action indicated by it. evaMbhUta nirayagaim sampatto jaiya anuhavai narayam dukkham . taiya so neraio evambhado nano bhanadi . (dhav. pr. 7, pr. 29). [NirayagaI saMpatto jaiyA aNuhavai NArayaM dukkhaM / taiyA so raio evaMbhUdo NaNo bhaNadi / (dhava. pR. 7, pR. 29).] evaMbhUyAbhAsa : (evambhayabhas) Fallacy of the such-like viewpoint. evaMbhUtAbhAsa kriyanabistam vastu sabda vacyata ya pratiksipamst u tadabhasah . (pr. n. t. 7-42). [kriyA'nAbiSTaM vastu zabdavAcyatayA pratikSipastu tadAbhAsaH / (pra. na. ta. 7~42).] evaMbhUyAhAsa : (evambhjyahas) Fallacy of the such-like viewpoint. evaMbhUtAbhAsa kriyanabistam vastu sabdavacyataya prati ksipamst u tadabhasah . (pr. n. t. 7-42). [kriyA'nAbiSTaM vastu zabdavAcyatayA pratikSipaMstu tadAbhAsaH / (pra. na. ta. 7-42).] esaNA : (esana) Search of food etc. egana kimesanam ? asan-pan-khadiy-sadiyam . (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 55). [kimeSaNam ? asaNa-pANa-khAdiya-sAdiyaM / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 55).] esapAsamii : (esanasamii) carefulness in begging food etc. eSaNAsamiti kad-karidanumodanarahidam tah pasugam pasattham c . dinnam p ren bhattam sambhutti esanasamidi . (ni. sa. 63). [kada-kAridANumodaNarahidaM taha pAsugaM pasatyaM ca / diNNaM pareNa bhattaM saMbhuttI esaNAsamidI / (ni. sA. 63).]

Page #97
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 73 esapijja ! (esanijj) Acceptable, worthy of being received. emapIya odaiga : (odaig) Emerging due to the rise of karmas. audAyaka odariMga : (odarig) Emerging due to the rise of karmas. audayika odariya : (odariy) Gross body etc. audarik oppattiI : (oppattii) Instantaneous, immediate. autpatikI auppattiki bhavantarasuda vinaenam samullasidabhava . (ti. pa . 4-1820). [auppattikI bhavaMtarasudaviNaeNaM samullasidabhAvA / (ti. pA. 4-1828).] orohapariNAha : (oro haparinah) The length of the outstreched arms being equal of the height of the body. ArohapariNAha ovavAiya : (ovavaiy) A celestial or infernal being. aupapAtika, aupapAdika ovasamiga : (ovasamig) Emerging due to the subsidence of karma. aupazamika jo so ovasamio--- jivabhavabandho nam . ($. kham. 5, 6, 17-p u. 14, pr. 14). [jo so ovasamio---jIvabhAvabaMdho NAma / (Sa. khaM. 5, 6, 17-pu. 14, pR. 14).] ovasamiya : (ovasamiy) Emerging due to the subsidence of karma. aupazamika jo so ovasamio---jivabhavabandho nam . (s. kham. 5, 6, 17-p 5. 14, pr. 14). [jo so ovasamio---jIvabhAvabaMdho NAma / (Sa. khaM. 5, 6, 17-pu. 14, pR. 14).] oha : (oh) General, ordinary, worldly stream. ogh ohadidiTha : (ohaditthi) Commonplace attitude. oghadrati ohasaNNA : (ohasanna) Instinct. oghasali jha oghasanjna tu---yopasamasamuttha . (acara. si. vs. 1, 1, 1, 1, pt. 12). [oghasaMjJA tu---yopazamasamutthA / (AcArA. zI. vR. 1, 1, 1, 1, pR. 12).]

Page #98
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI ohiya : (ohiy) General, common. aughik kaMbala : (kambal) A blanket. Ambal karava : (kamrava) Desire for false tenets (belief). kAMza kankha buddhaipaniyadarisanesu gaho abhilaso * jao bhaniyam-k mkha annonnadamsanagga ho . (pancasak cu. pr. 46). [kaMkhA buddhAipaNIyadarisaNesu gAho abhilAso / jao bhaNiyaM-kaMkhA annonnadaMsaNaggAho / (paMcAsaka cU. pR. 46).] PAU : (kakkasa) Acute pain. karla ka kagja : (kajj) Effects. Hry kaTibaMdhaSa: (kadibandhan) A cloth for the waist. lagbandhan kAya : (kaduy) Bitter taste. latuk jass kammass udaen sarirapoggala kaduvarasen parinamanti tam kaduvanam . (dhav. Pu. 6, pr. 75). [jassa kammassa udaeNa sarIrapoggalA kaDuvaraseNa pariNamaMti taM kaDuvaNAma / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 75).] kaTiNa : (kadhin) Hard touch. ahin anamanatmakah kathinah . (anu. hari. vr. pr. 68). [anamanAtmakaH kaThina / (anu. hari. va. pR. 68).] kapagAvalI : (kanagavali) An austerity which, when graphically represented by the units of fasts of which it consists, assumes the shape of a gold necklace. kanakAvalI kaNyAlaya : (kannaliy) A lie spoken for a girl. kanyatikA tatr kanyalikam yatha bhinnam kanyamabhinnam va viparyay m va vadato bhavati . (s. dh. svo. ti. 4-39). [tatra kanyAlIkaM yathA bhinna kanyAmabhinnAM vA viparyayaM vA vadato bhavati / (sa. gha. svo. TI. 4-39).] kaNhalesa : (kanhalesa) The first of the six kinds of lesya, the black temperament. kRpatezya jimuyaniddhasankasa gavalaritthagasannibha . khan jan jananayananibha kinhalessa u dannao . (uttara. 34-4). [jImUyanisaMkAsA gavalariTThagasannibhA / saMjaMjaNanayapanibhA kiNhalessA u daNNao / (uttarA. 34-4).] kaNhatessa : (kanhalessa) The first of the six kinds of lesya, the black temperament. kRpalezya jimuyaniddhasankasa gavalaritthagasannibha . khan janjananayananibha kinhaless u dannao . (uttara. 34-4). [jImayanihasaMkAsA gavalariTThagasannibhA / saMjaMjapanayaNanibhA kiNhalessA

Page #99
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 75 u daNNao / (uttarA. 34-4).] kanda : (kand) A bulb, a bulbous root, a bulbous vegetation. kanda kandapa : (kandap) An amorous talk, a loving talk. kandarpa kahaka hakahass hasa mam kanda ppo anihuya y samlava. kanda ppakah akahanam kandappuvaes samsa y . (brhatk. 1296). [kahakahakahassa hasamaM kaMdappo anihuyA ya saMlAvA / kaMdappakahAkahaNaM kaMdappuvaesa saMsA ya / (bRhatka. 1296).] CIG : (kandamul) A bulb and a root. kanda mul kappa : (kapp) Proper conduct, i.e. conduct according to prescribed rules, a cycle of two aeons. kalpa praggraive yake bhyah kalpah . (t. su. 4-24). [prAggaveyakebhyaH kalpAH / (ta. sU. 4-24).] kappa : (kapp) Acceptable, permitted. lalpy kappadivya : (kappatthiy) An ascetic observing scriptrual rules. kalpasthita kappaNijja : (kappanijj) Free from any fault; acceptable kalpanIya kapparaksa : (kapparukkh) A desire-fulfilling tree. kalpavRkSa kappAIya : (kappaiy) An ascetic who has transcended scriptural rules. kalpAtIta kalpanatitah kalpititah . (s. si. 4-17). [kalpAnatItAH kalpItItAH / (sa. si. 4-17).] kappiya : (kappiy) Proper, prescribed. lalpik, lalpit kalpitam svabuddhikalpanasilpanirmitamucyate. (dasavai * hari. VI. 1-53, p.. 34). [kalpitaM svabuddhikalpanAzilpanirmitamucyate / (dazavai. hari. va. 1-53, pR. 34).] kappiya : (kappiy) Fit for an ascetic, acceptable. kalpika, kalpita kalpitam svabuddhikalpanasilpanirmitamucyate . (dasavai . hari. vr. 1-53, pr. 34). [kalpitaM svabuddhikalpanAzilpanirmitamucyate / (dazavai. hari. va. 1-53, pR. 34).]

Page #100
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI q HET : (kamadhag) A dining bowl of a nun. kamadhak 994 : (kamabhav) Succesive occurrence. kramabhav $74 : (kamm) Fine particles of matter binding the soul; action or activity; occupation, auf kammam jamanayariovaesiam sippamannahabhihiam . kisi-va nijjaiyam ghadaloharaibheam c. (av. ni. 928). [kammaM jamaNAyariovaesiaM sippamantrahA'bhihiaM / kisi-vANijjAiyaM ESTETISHI 71 (311a. A. 928).] m : (kammakkhandh) Karmic molecule. karmaskandh T : (kamma jog) Activity pertaining to karnic body. karmayoga sarvasarir---yogah karmayogah. (s. si. 2-25). [ ---UHE DEUTE. (A. R. 2-25).] 144586 : (kammapaili) Karmic nature. karma prakti uit : (kammapuggal) Karmic matter. karma pudgal mig : (kammabandh) Karmic bondage. karma bandh Im : (kammabhumi) A land of action, i.e. a region where people earn their livelihood by any of the three occupations, viz. military, literary and agricultural. karmabhUmi ath katham karmabhumitvam---karmabhumivyapadeso vedita vyah . (s. si. 3-37). [374 DU H ---Difufuaiu afera I (R. R. 3-37).] A1 RT : (kammabhumiy) A person born in a land of action. karmabhUmiba A T : (kammamasag) A weight equal to ten grains. karmamAzaka DIA : (kammay) Karmic body etc. karma j A : (kammaya) Developed by practical experience. karmajA 14deg : (kammavaggana) A group of karmic particles. karmavargaNA kamma vaggana nam atthakammakkhandhaviyappa . (dhav. pu. 14, pr. 52). (14am TA 37600ijafan 1 (Ta. . 14, 9. 52).]

Page #101
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 4 : (kammavai) One who believes in the doctrine of ma. Das RECU: (kammasamuttha) Karmaja. karma samuttha laogaditthasara---citta kare a 12. (nandi. ga. 67-68 US ARCOIRI---favor 31 12 1 (F1. M. 67-68).] 4 : (kamman) Karmic body etc. karman Eyvakammanam paruhanuppadayam suhadukkhanam bijamidi kamm am . (satkham. 5, 6, 241, pu. 14, pr. 328). savvakammANaM parUhaNuppAdayaM suhadukkhANaM bIjamidi kammaiyaM / . 5, 6, 241, 9. 14, q. 328).] 4 4 : (kammayan) A profession not fit for a ly-votary, a cruel profession by which sinful karmas are curred. karmAdAna mars : (kamma vai) One who believes in the doctrine karma. karmavAdI 4$ : (kammii) Developed by practical experience, ime as karmaja. kArmikI pra : (ka ya jumm) Any number which being divided by pur does not leave any remainder behind, Payra aduhi avahirijjamane jamhi rasimhi cattari thanti kam kada jummam. (dhav. pu. 3, pr. 249). duhi avahirijjamANe jamhi rAsimhi cattAri TThAMti taM kadajumma |(92. g. 3, q. 249).] vy- 9A : (ka ya jumm-davara jumm) Any number hich being divided by four leaves two behind and the sum got division when divided by four leaves no remainder, for xample-18. qaynaryRYTH nam rasi---kala jummada vara jumme . (bhagavati. 35, 1, 1, pr. 348). o ---559 I (irradt. 35, 1, 1, q. 348).] 4:44h : (kaya jummakaya jumm) Any figure in which the sum divided, as also the sum obtained by division leaves lothing behind when divided by four, for example-16. tayugma-kRtayugma nam sasi---kada jumma kada jumme . (bhagavati. 4, 35, 1, 2 pr. 338). o ---56 57 (Hranit. 4, 35, 1, 2, q. 338).]

Page #102
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 78 augnavit3t : (kayajummakalloa) Any number which being divided by four leaves one behind and the sum thus got by division when divided by four leavesno remainder, for example-17. paguar je nam rasi---kada jumma kalioge . (bhagavati. 4, 35, 1, 2, pr. 338). [BO ---Sonorato I (iari. 4, 35, 1, 2, q. 338).] qua : (kaya jummakalloy) Any number which being divided by four leaves one behind and the sum thus got by division when divided by four leavesno remainder, for example-17. Pahoru je nam rasi--- kada jummakalioge . (bhagavati. 4, 35, 1, 2, pr. 338). [Hoj Ri---057fa3 i (100. 4, 35, 1, 2, q. 338).] puceau : (kaya jummatioy) Any number which being divided by four leaves three behind and the sum thus got by division when divided by four leaves no remainder, for example-19. Payuu je nam rasi--- kada jummateyoe . (bhagavati. 4, 35, 1, 2, p. s. 338). [to ---052duty (mart. 4, 35, 1, 2, q. 338).] Hu r : (kayajummati joy) Any number which being divided by four leaves three behind and the sum thus got by division when divided by four leaves no remainder, for example-19. Payu je nam rasi---kadajummate yoe . (bhagavati. 4, 35, 1, 2, P r. 338). [ato zr---05 d ule 1 (umanit. 4, 35, 1, 2, q. 338).] Ty : (karan) An instrument, a means; an action, a performance, a sense-organ, an astrological division of a day! mental modification, thought-activity; a secondary vow or virtue. karaNa kammabandhadi parima man samattho jivass sattiviseso karanamit i vuccati . (karmapr. cu. 1, pr. 2). [kammabaMdhAdiparimAmaNa samatyo jIvassa sattiviseso karaNamiti vuccati / (49. q. 1, q. 2).]

Page #103
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI (karuna) Compassion, mercy. karup aduhkhavinasini tatha karuna. (sodasak 4-15). duHkhavinAzinI tathA karuNA / ( SoDazaka 4-15).] (karodig) An ascetic carrying a garland of man skulls. It wetua : (kalankalibhav) Wandering in the cycle of birth of death. kalaMkalibhAva T: (kallan) Bliss, good, happiness, welfare. yam sukhamarogyam sobhanatvam va, tadanatiti kalyanam, t syastiti kalyanah. (sutrakr. si. vr. 2, 5, 27). kalyaM sukhamArogyaM zobhanatvaM vA tadaNatIti kalyANam, tadasyAstIti yA / (sUtrakR. zI. vR. 2, 5, 27 ).] (kallanag) Blissful, auspicious. kalyanak t: (kallanabhagi) Covetous of bliss. sthApabhAgI 3: (kalloa) A sum which when divided by four aves one as remainder, for example-17. Ju IN-TEIN: (kalloa-kalloa) A sum which when vided by four leaves one as remainder and has a quotient hich, too, when divided by four leaves one as remainder, for bxample-69. kalyoga- kalyoja nam rasi---kaliogakalioge. (bhagavati bha. 4, 35, 1, 2, . 339). jeNaM rAsI- kaliogakalioge / (bhagavatI bhA. 4, 35, 1, 2, pR. 339) ] kallo akaDajumma : (kalloakada jumm) A sum which when ivided by four leaves no remainder and has a quotient which vided by four leaves one as remainder, for example-68. tyojakRtayugma 78 nam rasi---kaliog-kada jumme. (bhagavati 4, 35, 1, 2, 339). jeNaM rAsI - - - kalioga-kaDajumme / (bhagavatI 4, 35, 1, 2, pR. 339) ] tekst: (kalloatijoa) A sum which when divided by our leaves three as remainder and has a quotient which when Ivided by four leaves one as remainder, for example-71 kalyoja-yoja nam rasi---kaliogate yoe. (bhagavati 4, 35, 1, 2, pr. 39). je paM rAsI --- kali ogateyoe / ( bhagavatI 4, 35, 1, 2, pR. 339).]

Page #104
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 88 stilista : (kalloada vara jumm) A sum which when divided by four leaves two as remainder and has a quotient which leaves one as remainder and divided by four, for example-70. Patarya je nam rasi---kaliogada varajumme . (bhagavati 4, 35, 1, 2, pr. 339). [ OJ --- fuitera (nad 4, 35, 1, 2, q. 339).] Qraitu : (kalloy) A sum which when divided by four leaves one as remainder, for example-17. aut Beslu-arlo : (kalloy-kalloy) A sum which when divided by four leaves one as remainder and has a quotient which, too, when divided by four leaves one as remainder, for example-69. acut-out je nam rasi---kaliogakalioge . (bhagavati bha. 4, 35, 1, 2, pr. 339). [joj pre---aftitah3 I ( adt H. 4, 35, 1, 2, q. 339).] solo99 : (kallo yakada jumm) A sum which when divided by four leaves no remainder and has a quotient which divided by four leaves one as remainder, for example-68. kalyojakRtayugma je nam rasi---kaliog-kada jumme . (bhagavati 4, 35, 1, 2, pr. 339). [voj rit--- -OSHI (ad 4, 35, 1, 2, q. 339).] Produit31 : (kalloyatioa) A sum which when divided by four leaves three as remainder and has a quotient which when divided by four leaves one as remainder, for example--71. kalyoja-yoja je nam rasi---kaliogate yoe . (bhagavati 4, 35, 1, 2, pr. 339). [st o ---Ofizidul 1 (Hadi 4, 35, 1, 2, 9. 339).] a lufetu : (kalloyati joa) A sum which when divided by four leaves three as remainder and has a quotient which when divided by four leaves one as remainder, for example-71. kalyoja-yoja je nam rasi---kaliogateyoe . (bhagavati 4, 35, 1, 2, pr. 339). [Ho ---opfazilcul I ( i ni 4, 35, 1, 2, q. 339).]

Page #105
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 81 Alucah : (kallo yada vara jumm) A sum which when divided by four leaves two as remainder and has a quotient which leaves one as remainder when divided by four, for example-70. Paul amym je nam rasi---kaliogada vara jumme . (bhagavati 4, 35, 1, 2, pr. 339). [ o ---ofautica I (nach 4, 35, 1, 2, q. 339).] AGGR : (kavala har) The intake of gross food. kava la har kim kavala pramanam---kavalo paruvido . (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 56). [fos admin---aast gafael i (97. g. 13, q. 56).] PHU : (kasay) A passion, i.e. anger, pride, deciet or greed. RT kammam kasabhavo va---namainiyamoyam. (visesa. 3545-46 [251 Hat ----HISARIATSU I (fatal. 3545-46).] astru Hit : (kasayakusil) An ascetic not free from passions. kaSAyakuzIla vasikitanyakasayodayah sanjvalanama tratantrah kasayakusilah . (s. si. 9-46). [vazIkRtAnyakaSAyodayaH saMjvalanamAtrataMtrAH kaSAyakuzIlAH / (sa. si. 9-46).] PRAICPA : (kasayamohanijj) A kind of deluding karma causing passions. kapAyamohanIya $RRH : (kasayaras) Astringent taste. lapayaras u, sta : (kahanci, kahanci) in some way; form a paticualr point of view; relatively, autant 6 : (kahag) A professional story-teller. kathak 4150 : (kaiy) Physical, bodily. kayik alom : (kaussagg) Stoppage of bodily activities, renunciation of bodily attachment. artcartof kayaiparadavve thirabhavam pariharattu appanam . tass have tanusaggam jo jhavai nivviappen . (ni. sa. 121). [kAyAIparadavve thirabhAvaM pariharattu appANaM / tassa have taNusaggaM jo Flas pozulu I (A. H. 121).]

Page #106
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 82 kAgika : (kagini) A weight equal to two grains. kAkiNa kAma : (kam) objects of visual and auditory senses%3B sexual desire.kAma kAmabhoga : (kamabhog) Objects of the five senses; sexual enjoyments. kAmabhoga kAya : (kay) Body. y jai avinabhavi tas-thavar-udayajo have kao . (go. ji. 187 [jAI aviNAbhAvI tasa-thAvara-udarAjo have kAo / (go. jI. 187).] kAyaoga : (kayaog) Bodily activity. Hyayog cauvvihasarirani avalam biy jivapadesanam sankoc-vikoco so kayajogo nam . (dhav. pu. 7, pr. 76). [caunihasarIrANi avalaMbiya jIvapadesANaM saMkoca-vikoco so kAyajogo pAma / (dhava. pu. 7, pR. 76).] kAyakilesa : (kayakiles) Mortification of the body; physical mortification. kAyakleza abbhutthanam c rado anhanamadantadho vanam cev . kayakileso eso sidunhadavanadi ya . (bh. a. 227). [abbhuTThaNaM ca rAdo aNhANamadaMtadhovaNaM ceva / kAyakileso eso sIduNhAdAvaNAdI yA / (bha. A. 227).] kAyagutti : (kayagutti) Control of bodily activities, kAyagupti kayakiriyaniyatti kaussaggo sarirage gutti . himsad iniyatti va sariragutti havadi esa . (mula. 5-136). [kAyakiriyApiyattI kAussaggo sarIrage guttI / hiMsAdipiyattI vA sarIraguttI havadi esA / (mUlA. 5-136).] kAyajoga : (kayajog) Bodily activity. vyayog cauvvihasarirani avalambiy jivapadesanam sanko'c-vikoco so kayajogo nam . (dhav. pu. 7, pr. 76). [caunvihasarIrANi avalaMbiya jIvapadesANaM saMkoca-vikoco so kAyajogo pAma / (dhava. pu. 7, pR. 76).] kAyadaMDa : (kayadand) Sinful activity of the body. kAyadaNDa kAyaduppAmApa : (kayaduppanihan) Sinful activity of the body. kAyadupamiSAna anirikkhiyapamajjiy thandille thanamai se vanto . himsabh ave vi n so kadasamaio pamayao. (sra. pr. 315). [anirikkhiyApamajjiya thaMDille ThANamAi sevaMto / hiMsAbhAve vi na so

Page #107
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 83 15H1HG311 Taurant I (N. 0. 315).] 14h : (kayappaog) Bodily activity. kaya pra yog RUMUR : (kayappaviyar) One who experiences sexual enjoyment through body. kAyapravIcAra kayen pravicaro maithunavyavaharah surato pase vanam yesam te ka yapravicarah. (t. vrtti srut. 4-7). [kAyena pravIcAro maithunavyavahAra suratopasevanaM yeSAM te Aruydare I (a. ata n. 4-7). ] uafis : (kayasamii) Careful in bodily activities. kAyasamita ART : (karag) A kind of right belief by which one performs virtuous acts and causes others to do the same. QR ar : (karan) Cause, reason. karan karanamupapattima tram . (av. ni. hari. VI. 86, pr. 82 ). [4414141 (310. A. R. q. 86, Q. 82).] Frang: (karunn) Compassion. karuny dinanugrahabhavah karunyam . (s. si. 7-11). [ THEMTE SU I (H. RT. 7-11).] Arc : (kal) Time the auxiliary cause of change; death. kAla vattanalakkhano kalo . (uttara. 28, 10). [ RT I (J18. 2810).] TO : (kalacakk) Cycle of time consisting of six ascending and six descending eras. Ta TAARE : (kalamas) Time of death. kalamas yatr kale yo maso---kalamasah . (vyav. bha. malay. v. 2-14). [17 JARI---OTTARET: I (290. 91. HAU. q. 2-14).] Quru : (kaliy) A canonical text which can be studied at the first and the last of the four divisions of a day as well as of a night. kAlika IG : (kaluss) Sinfulness. kalusy rasa : (kavoyalesa) The third of the six kinds of lesya, the gray temperament. A rusadi nindadi--- tu kauss . (pra. pancasam. 1, 147-49 ). [tyle forege--- A3 I (. a. 1, 147-49).]

Page #108
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI fas (kiikamm) Obeisance (respecting) to a preceptor and like kRtikarma kidiyammam arahant-siddh-airiyabanusudasahunam pujavihanam vannei. (dhav. pu. 1, pr. 97). [[kidiyammaM arahaMta-siddha- AiriyabahusudasAhUNaM pUjAvihANaM vaNNei / ( dhava. pu. 1, pR. 97 ) . ] f: (kicc) A revered person, a person regarded with deep respect and affection. far (kibbis) Deceit. kilvis kilvisam papam yesamasti te kilvisikah. (s. si. 4 -4). [ kilviSaM pApaM yeSAmasti te kilviSikA: / (sa. si. 4-4). ] : (kimicchag) Accepting alms after asking such questions as "Have you got this? Have you got that?" etc. kimicchaka aku (kiriya) Activity. kriya karanam kriya dravyaparinamah. (t. bha. siddh. v. 5-2 2). [karaNaM kriyA dravyapariNAmaH / ( ta. bhA. siddha vR. 5-22).] Rurars: (kiriyavai) Believer in moral and spiritual action. kriyAvAdI tu (kiy) A fault incurred by giving food etc. to an ascetic after purchasing it. akuriya: (kiliyasamhanan) A weak joining of the body in which the bones are merely pressed together and nailed. kIlikAsaMhanana tadubhayamante sakilakam kilikasamhananam. (t. va. 8, 11, 9 ). [ tadubhayamante sakIlakaM kIlikAsaMhananam / (ta. vA. 8, 11, 9).] pegfau, papsu: (kukkuciy, kukkuiy) One who acts like a joker. kautkucika page: (kukkucc) Undesirable gesticulation. kautkucca bhum-nayan---muhaturae cev. (brhatk. 1297-98). [bhuma nayaNa--- muhatUrae ceva / (bRhatka 1297-98 ) ] - 84

Page #109
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 85 galan : (kukkhi) A measure equal to two cubits. kukSi adayalisam agulaim kucchi . (vyakhyapr. 607, pr. 8 29). (35u 31cs at (Q . 607, 9. 829).] gw : (kujj) Hump-backed. kubj 959 : (kudav) A weight. kudy jinaharagharayadananam thavidaolittio kudda nam . (dhav. pu. 14, pr. 40). [fMGPERRGYM of fiz 351 OTA I (Ea. 9. 14, q. 40).) glikau : (kutitthiy) A heretic, one who does not believe in general principles. kutIrthika per : (kuttiy) The three worlds, viz. the upper world, the lower world and the middle world. Phas gofruan : (kuttiyavan) A shop from which any of the articles produced in the three worlds can be purchased. kutrikAyaNa 949 : (kudamsan) Wrong belief; false faith. kudarsan paro, pricot : (kuditthi, kuditthi) One who possesses a false faith heretic. ggle madi-sudananabalen du sacchandam bolae jinuttamidi . jo so hoi kuditthi . (rayanasar 3). [madi-sudaNANabaleNa du sacchaMdaM bolae jiNuttamidi / jo so hoi onfecot 1 (RUAR 3). ] P : (kudhamm) A heretical creed. kudharm mithyadrsti---bhavabhramanakaranam . (yogasa. 2-13). [fagie ---HATTRUI (UMZI. 2-13).] 9: (kupp) Untensils; furniture; clothes etc. kupya kupyam ksaum-karpas-kausey-candanadi . (s. si. 7-29 ). [paj starfs- otty-2-61 I (H. 9. 7-29).] qua9 : (kuppa vayan) A heretical scripture. kupra vacan Puruan : (kumarasavan) One who has taken initiation as bachelor, an unmarried ascetic. PARTY

Page #110
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI SS-P : (kumbhi) The birth place of infernal beings. kumbhI pel, peu (kurug, kuruy) Deceit. kuruk : (kuruv) Deluding karma. kurup P (kulakar) Governor. kulakar kulakaranammi y kusala kulakaranamen supasiddha. (ti. p. 4-509). [ kulakaraNammi ya kusalA kulakaraNAmeNa supasiddhA / ( ti pa 4-509).] Pe (kulag) A group of the disciples of the same preceptor. kulaka PR (kulagar) Governor. kulakar kulakaranammi y kusala kulakaranamen supasiddha. (ti. p. 4-509). [kulakaraNammi ya kusalA kulakaraNAmeNa supasiddhA / (ti pa. 4-589 ) . ] goas (kulavai) The head of a group of ascetics. kulapati PT (kulag) An ascetic whose conduct is worthless like chaff, cheater. ges sa tatamapra tipa tino jinoktadaga mannirgranthapulakah . (t. bha. 9-48). [ satatamapratipAtino jinokAdAgamAnnirgranyapulAkA: / ( ta. bhA. 9-48).] pm (kuling) Garments worn by heretics. kuling pkt (kulingi) A heretic. kulingi PH: (kusamay) A false doctrine, a heretical scripture. H kusamaya kusIla : (kusil) of bad character; of wicked conduct; imperfect. kuzIla jati kule gane ya kamme sippe tave sue caiv sattavi ham ajiyam uvajivati jo kusilo u . (vyav. 3, pr. 117). [ jAti kule gaNe yA kamme sippe tave sue caiva / sattavihaM AjIyaM uvajIvati jo kuzIlo u / ( vyava. 3, pR. 117).] Psale (kudatol) False weight. kutatol kutatula-kutamane---adhikaya grhlati. (sra. pr. ti " 268). [kUTatulA - kUTamAne --- adhikayA gRhNAti / (zrA. pra. TI. 268).] 86

Page #111
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 87 . kUDamANa : (kudaman) False measure. kitanan kUDaleha : (kudaleh) False document. kitalekh kUDasakkha : (kudasakkh) False evidence. kitasaley kutasaksikam utkoc-matsarabhibhutah pramamikrtah san ku tam vaktiti . (sra. pr. ti. 260). [kUTasAkSikaM utkoca-matsarAbhibhUtaH pramAmIkRtaH san kUTaM vaktIti / (A. pra. TI. 260).] kevala : (keval) Omniscience. keval kevalapANa : (kevalanan) Perfect comprehension; comprehensive omniscience. kevalajJAna tam c kevalananam sagalam sampunmam asavattam . (s. kham. 5, 5 , 81-pu. 13, pr. 345). [taM ca kevalaNANaM sagalaM saMpuNmaM asavattaM / (Sa. khaM. 5, 5, 81-pu. 13, pR. 345).] kevalapANAvaraNa : (kevalananavaran) A karma which obscures percect comprehension. kevalajJAnAvaraNa edass (kevalananass) avaranam kevalananavaraniyam . (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 38). [edassa (kevalaNANassa) AvaraNaM kevalaNANAvaraNIyaM / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 38).] kevaladasaNa : (kevaladamsan) Perfect apprehension, apprehensive omniscience. kevaladarzana tah damsanam pi jujjai niyaavaranakkhae sante . (sanmati. 2-5 ). [taha daMsaNaM pi jujjai niyaAvaraNakkhae saMte / (sanmati. 2-5).] kevaladasaNAvaraNa : (kevaladamsanavaran) A karma which obscures perfect apprehension. kevaladarzanAvarapa ke valamasapatnam, ke valam c daddarsanam c ke valadarsanam . tas s avaranam kevaladarsanavaraniyam . (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 33). [kevalamasapatnam, kevalaM ca dadarzanaM ca kevaladarzanam / tassa AvaraNaM kevaladarzanAvaraNIyam / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 33).] kevalanApa : (kevalanan) Perfect comprehension; comprehensive omniscience. kevalajJAna tam c kevalananam sagalam sampunmam asavattam . (s. kham. 5, 5 ,81-pu. 13, pr. 345). [taM ca kevalaNANaM sagalaM saMpuNmaM asavattaM / (Sa. khaM. 5, 5, 81-pu. 13, pR. 345).]

Page #112
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 88 kevalanANAvarapa : (kevalananavaran) A karma which obscures percect comprehension. kevalajJAnAvaraNa edass (kevalananass) avaranam kevalananavaraniyam . (dhav. Pu. 6, pr. 38). [edassa (kevalaNANassa) AvaraNaM kevalaNANAvaraNIyaM / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 38).] kevalisamugdhAya : (kevalisamugghay) The activity performed by an omniscient being by expanding his soul-particles to destroy some karmas. kevalisamudghAta ke valisamudghado nam dand-kavad-padar-logapuranabheen cauvvi ho . (dhav. pu. 4, pr. 28). [kevalisamudghAdo NAma daMDa-kavADa-padara-logapUraNabheeNa cauvviho / (dhava. pu. 4, pR. 28).] kevalI : (kevali) Omniscient. kevall tav-niyam-nanarukkham arudho ke vali amiyanani . (av. ni. 89). [tava-niyama-nANarukkhaM ArUDho kevalI amiyanANI / (Ava. ni. 89).] kevalla : (kevall) Omniscience. kaivaly ke valasy karma vikalasy atmano bhavah kaivalyan . (siddhi vi. ti. 7-21, pr. 491). [kevalasya karmavikalasya Atmano bhAka kaivalyan / (siddhivi. TI. 7-21, pR. 491).] kesariyA : (kesariya) A small brush of threads. ketarila kesaloya : (kesaloy) Rooting out of hair, pulling out of hair. kezaloca kesavApijja : (kesavanijj) Dealing in furs or furred animals. kezavANijya navanit-vasa-----rasakesayoh . (yogasa. 3-109). [navanIta-vasA---rasakezayoH / (yogazA. 3-199).] koha : (kotth) Firmly grasping. kosth koDAkoDi : (kodakodi) A crore multiplied by a crore. koTA-koTi koDi-koDi : (kodi-kodi) Kotakoti, several crores. koTi-koTi kosa : (kos) A measure equal to four thousand yards, scale of measuring land. kroza

Page #113
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HIND! kosaha (kosah) Self-observation, spiritual activity. proSadha prosadhah sakrdbhaktih (ratank. 4-19). [proSadhaH sakRdbhakti / (ratanka. 4-19).] (koh) Anger, a passion. krodh tatramarso pritirmanyulaksanah krodhah. (t. bha. h ri. vr. 8-2). [ tatrAmarSo'prItirmanyulakSaNaH krodhaH / ( ta. bhA. hari. vR. 8-2).] (kohan) Irritable, wrathful. Krodhan Bu (khandiy) A pupil, A disciple. khandik (khanti) Forbearance; patience. ksanti ksantirganaksamapana. (an. dh. svo. ti. 7-98). [ kSAntirgaNakSamApaNA / (ana. dha. svo TI. 7-98 ) . ] u (khantiya) A mother. ksantika (khandh) A molecule. skandh kSAyopazama * khaTvAGga (khao vasam) Destruction-cum-subsidence of karmas. savvaghadiphaddayani---khao vasamo nam (dhav. pu. 7, pr. 92 ). [ savvaghAdiphaddayANi --- khaovasamo NAma / ( dhava. pu. 7, pR. 92 ) . ] (khagai) Gait, bird. khagati (khajj) All that is chewed or nibbled. khady sarkaradi va. khadyam-- (latisam. 2-16). [ zarkarAdi vA / khaadyN---| (lATIsaM. 2 - 16 ) . ] (khattang) An instrument employed by ascetics. --- : (khaniy) Momentary. ksanik (khaman) An ascetic forbearing nature; an austerity; a fast. kSamaNa khamanam svasyanyabhuta paraghaksama (bh. a. vijayo. 70). [khamaNaM svasyAnyabhUtAparAdhakSamA / (bha. A. vijayo. 78).] (khama) Forgiveness, forbearance. ksama kohuppattiss puno vahirangam jadi havedi sakkhadam . n kunadi kinci vi koham tass khama hodi dhammo tti. (d vadasanu. 71). [kohuppattissa puNo vahiraMgaM jadi havedi sakkhAdaM / Na kuNadi kiMci vi kohaM tassa khamA hodi dhammo tti / ( dvAdazAnu. 71).] . 89

Page #114
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 98 samAvaNa: (khamavana) Begging of pardon. kamapani bamAsamaNa : (khamasaman) An ascetic of forgiving nature. dhamatramaNa : (khay) Destruction or annihilation of karmas. kpay kammanam nimmulakkhaenuppanna parinamo khao nam . (dhay. P u. 7, pr. 68). [kammApaM pimmUlaksaepuppaNNapariNAmo khao pAma / (dhava. pu. 7, pR. 60).] sataka : (khalunk) An imodest disciple. khalunk savaga : (khavag) Destroyer of karmas. sapak mohakkhayam kunanto utto khavao jinindehim . (bhavasam. de. 668). [mohakkhayaM kuNaMto utto khavao jiNidehiM / (bhAvasaM. de. 660).] khavagasemi : (khavagaseni) Ladder of destruction of karmas. dhapakarepI yat tat (mohaniyakarm) ksayamupagama yannudgacchati sa k sapakasreni . (t. va. 9, 1, 18). [yatra tat (mohanIyakarma) kSayamupagamayanudgacchati sA bhapakatreNI / (ta. vA. 9. 1, 18).] khavaNa : (khavan) Destruction of karmas; an ascetic. sapan khavanam nam kim---khavanam nam . (dhav. pu. 1, pr. 215-16). [khavaNaM NAma kiM---khavaNaM NAma / (dhava. pu. 1, pR. 215-16).] khaviyakamma : (khaviyakamm) one who has destroyed karmas. zApitakarma khAima, khAdima : (khaim. khadim) Eatable, same as Khadya. khAdima khAiya : : khaiy) Resulting from destruction of karmas. zAdhika khAovasAmaya : (khaovasamiy) Resultinng from destruction-cum-subsidence of karmas. arutyuinas siMsaNa : (khimsan) Dishonour, censure, disregard, contempt. siMsana khittacitta : (khittacitt) One maddened on account of sorrow. ziptacitta khINakasAya : (khinakasay) One whose passions are destroyed. dIpakaSAya nisse sa khinamoho phalihamalabhayanudayasa macitto . khina kasao bhan nadi niggantho viyarayehim . (pra. pancasam. 1-25). [NissesakhINamoho phalihAmalabhAyaNudayasamacitto / khINakasAo bhaNNadi

Page #115
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 91 NiggaMyo vIyarAyehiM / (prA. paMcasaM. 1-25).] khIpamoha : (khinamoh) One whose delusion is destryoed. jhopamoha jidamohass du jaiya khino moho havijj sahuss . taiya hu khinamoho bhannadi so nicchayaviduhim . (samayapra. 38) [jidamohassa du jaiyA khINo moho havijja sAhussa / taiyA hu khINamoho bhaNNadi so NicchayavidUhiM / (samayaprA. 38).] khIrAsava : (khirasav) one possessed of sweet speech like milk. kSIrasava karayalanikkhittanim---khirosabi riddhi . (ti. p. 4, 18 88-81). [karayalaNikkhittANiM---khIrosabI rihI / (ti. pa. 4, 1888-81).] khaMDa : (khund) The entire body to be used symmetrical; odd. huNDa AT : (khullag) A small monk. ksullak adyo vidadhate [ti] ksauram pravInotyekavasasam . pain cabhiksasanam bhukte pathate gurusannidhau . (bhavasam vam. 5 44). [Adyo vidadhate [ti] kSauraM prAvRNotyekavAsasam / paJcabhikSAsanaM bhukke paThate gurusannidhau / (bhAvasaM vAma. 544).] sulligA : (khulliga) A small nun. kullika khulliyA : (khulliya) A small nun. kulila khetta : (khett) Place, area, space, land, country, region. kSetra ksiyanti nivasanti asmin jiva iti karmanam kset ratvasiddheh . -uktam c-khettam khalu agasam . (dhav. pu. 4, pr. 7). [kSiyanti nivasanti asmin jIvA iti karmaNAM kSetratvasiddheH | -uktaM ca-khettaM khalu AgAsaM / (dhava. pu. 4, pR. 7).] khedapa : (khedanm) One who has knowledge of the miseries of the world. khedajJa khedanna : (khedann) One who has knowledge of the miseries of the world. sedajJa kheyapa : (kheyann) one who has knowledge of the miseries of the world. khedajJa

Page #116
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI stua 00 (kheyann) One who has knowledge of the miseries of the world. khedajJa o, (ganth, ganth) Knot of karmas, external and internal possessions. T ganaharade baviraida davvasudam gantho [ gaNaharadebaviraidadavvasudaM gaMtho / (dhava. pu. 9, pR. , (ganthi, ganthi) A knot in attachment and aversion. ufu gan thi tti---ghanarayaddo saparinamo. (visesa. bha. 1192) [gaMThi tti --- ghaNarAyaddosapariNAmo / (vizeSA. bhA. 1192 ) . ] tu (ganthibhey) Cutting of the intense knots (granthi). granthibheda (dhav. pu. 9, pr. 260). 268 ) . ] the form of fur (gandiya) Composition of sentences uniform in sense. gaNDikA sigru (gandiputthag) A book equal in length and breadth. gaNDIpustaka : istyr (gandiputthay) A book equal in length and breadth. gaNDIpustaka istuluu: (gandipotthay) A book equal in length and breadth. gaNDIpustaka u (ganthibhey) Cutting of the intense knots (granthi) granthibheda ja (gandh) Smell. gandh TS (gai) Motion, a state of existence. gati gaikammavinivvatta ja cettha sa gai muneyavva. jiva hu caurangam gacchanti tti y gai hoi. (pra. pancasam. 1-59). [gaikammaviNivvattA jA ceTThA sA gaI muNeyavvA / jIvA hu cAuraMga gacchati tti ya gaI hoI / (prA. paMcasaM. 1 - 59 ) . ] (gainam) A kind of body-making karma the rise of which leads a soul to various states of existence. jam niray-tirikkh-manuss-devanam nivvattayam kammam tam gadinamam. (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 363). [jaM Niratha - tirikkha - maNussa devANaM NivvattayaM kammaM taM gadiNAmaM / ( dhava. pu. 13, pR. 363).] 92

Page #117
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI (gacch) A smaller group of ascetics. gacch tipurisao gano, taduvari gaccho (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 63). [tipurisao gaNo, taduvari gaccho / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 63).] (gan) A bigger group of ascetics. gan tipurisao gano. (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 63). [tipurisao gaNo / ( dhava. pu. 13, pR. 63) . ] 46 (ganahar) A pontiff, a principal disciple of Tirthankara; the head of a sect (Gana). -gana parirakkho muneyavvo (mula. 4-35, pr. 135). [- gaNaparirakkho muNeyavvo / (mUlA 4-35, pR. 135).] (ganavaccheini) The head of a small group of nuns. gaNAvacchediNI (ganavacche dag) The head of a small group of monks. gaNAvacchedaka of (ganavacchedini) The head of a small group of nuns. gaNAvacchedipI mouft (ganini) The principal nun in a sect (Gana). gaNinI = (ganipidag) Scriptures. ganipitak no (gani) The head of a sect (Gana). gani gacchaghipo gani. (acara. si. vr. 2, 1, 10, pr. 322) [gacchAdhipo gaNI / (AcArA. zI. vR. 2, 1, 10, pR. 322 ) . ] (gabbhajamm) Uterine birth. garbhajany jayamana jiven---garbhajanmanah (kartike. ti. 130). [ jAyamAnajIvena--- garbhajanmAnaH / ( kArtike. TI. 130.] (gam) Uniform style of composition, varieties, distinctions, description. gamaga : (gamag) Same as Gama. gamak gamika 6 0 = (gamiy) A scripture having similar passages. (garahana) Same as Garha, censure. garhana (garaha) Censure. garha garaha vi taha jaiame v navaram parappagasanaya. (av. ni. 10 50). [garahA vi tahA jAIameva navaraM parappagAsaNayA / ( Ava. ni. 1858 ) . ] 93

Page #118
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI TR6 (garihana) Same as Garha, censure. garhana RE: (gariha) Censure. garha garaha vi taha jaiame v navaram parappagasanaya. (av. ni. 10 50). [garahA vi tahA jAIameva navaraM parappagAsaNayA / (Ava. ni. 1050 ) . ] (gali) A lazy disciple. gali gilatyev kevalam n tu vahati gacchati vetigalih. (uttara ni. sa. vr. 1-64), pr. 49). [gilatyeva kevalaM na tu vahati gacchati vetigaliH / (uttarA. ni. zA. q. 1-64), q. 49).] (gavesanaya) Same as Gavesana, measuring. gaveSaNatA na (gavesana) Fathoming, measuring. gavesana (gah) Receiving. grah 16: (gahan) Graha, receiving. grahan grahanam sastrartho padanam. (nitiva. 5-47). [grahaNaM zAstrArthopAdAnam / (nItivA 5-47).] 69 (gahavai) The head of a family, a merchant. gAthApati A: (giddh) Vultures. grdhr tii Aco (giddhapitth) Death caused by the piercing of the beaks of vultures etc. gRdhapRSTha geddhapattham nam mrtasarir manupravisy grddhradvara tmanam bhaksayati . (uttara. cu. pr. 129). [gedrapaThThe NAma mRtazarIra manupravizya gRddhadvArA''tmAnaM bhakSayati / (uttarA cU. pR. 129).] ARch34 (giripadan) Death by fall from a mountain, falling. giripatana AR (giripayan) Death by fall from a mountain, falling. giripatana gilANa : (gilan) An ailining ascetic. glan rujadiklistasariro glanah. (s. si. 9-24). [rujAdikliSTazarIro glAnaH / (sa. si. 9 - 24 ) . ] : Arguru (gihiyatth) One who has accepted the path of salvation. gRhItArtha 94

Page #119
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 95 sercu : (giyatth) Well-versed in scriptures. gitarth : (gunja) A weight equal to two grains. gunja 1991: (gucchag) A kind of brush to remove dust or insects from body etc. gucchaka 14 : (gun) A quality, an attribute; a virtue, or merit, a vow, a degree, a thread, multiplication. Tour dra vyasraya nirguna gunah . (t. su. 5, 40). [FORUT Arfon TTE I (a. X. 5, 40).) 946014 : (gunatthan) A stage of spiritual development; a state of virtues. gupasthAna je him du lakkhijjate udayadisu sambhave him (go. k.-uvasam adisu janid) bhave him. jiva ke munasanna siddittha savvadarasi him. (pancasam. 1-3). [jehiM du lakkhijjate udayAdisu saMbhavehiM (go. ka.-uvasamaAdIsu jaNida) bhAvehiM / jIvA ke muNasaNNA NihiTThA savvadarasIhiM / (paMcasaM. 1-3).] 14014 : (gunathan) A stage of spiritual development; a state of virtues. gupasthAna je him du lakkhijjate udayadisu sambhave him (go. k.-uvasam adisu jaaid) bhave him . jiva ke munasanna niddittha savvadarasihim . (pancasam. 1-3). [jehiM du lakkhijjate udayAdisu saMbhavehiM (go. ka.-uvasamaAdIsu jaNida) bhAvehiM / jIvA ke muNasaNNA NiTThiA savvadarasIhiM / (paMcasaM. 1-3).] DR4 : (gunarayan) A kind of penance lasting for sixteen months in which one fasts for a day in the first month, for two days in the second and so on for sixteen days in the sixteenth month. I 14 : (gunavay) A suplementary vow to strengthen the fundamental vows of a lay-votary. 1940 T R44 : (gunaviraman) Gunavrata, a suplimentary vow to strengthen the fundamental vows of a lay-votary. They 14996 : (gunavuddhi) Increasing of a degree. guNavRddhi u : (gunaway) A suplementary vow to strengthen the fundamental vows of a lay-votary. Ta

Page #120
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 96 19TEI TAG : (gunahani) Decreasing of a degree. gunahani : (gunies) The residence of a substance. gupideza yfr : (gutti) Self-control. gupti chettass vadi nayarass khaiya ahav hoi payaro . tah pavas s niroho tao guttio sahuss . (bh. a. 1189). [chettassa vadI gayarassa khAiyA ahava hoi pAyAro / taha pAvassa giroho And T 31 HIERRY 1 (H. 311. 1189).] T : (guru) A preceptor. guru adhogamanahe turguruh. (ta. bha. siddh. vs. 5, 23). gr nati sastrarthamiti guruh. (nandi. hari. v-. pr. 5). (379TH TEGUI (al. . RYS. 7. 5, 23). Ja TIRANA T I (Ft. BR. -. q. 5).] Togo : (gurukul) A group of ascetics under one preceptor. gurukula TUH : (gurunam) A variety of body making karma by the rise of which a soul gets heavy body. TPH T TT : (guruphas) Heavy touch. quruspars Toas : (gurulahu) Heavy and light. gurulaghu NOS : (gocchag) Same as Gucchaka, a kind of brush to remove dust or insects from body etc., OTH, : (gotta kamm, gutta kamm) A kind of karma causing heredity, heredity-determining karma. uccaimicaisc guyate sadhdyat iti va gotram . (s. si. 8-4). [3odulera rud yela sta ar 4 I (. RT. 8-4).] Tur : (goyar) Begging of alms. gocar Not : (goyari) Alms. gocari ESTEN : (ghaoimattag) A small earthen pot. ghakima trak T : (ghaoimattay) A small earthen pot. ghatima trak 84 : (ghan) Sound produced from metalic instruments. ghan Eau : (ghanavay) Dense air. ghana vat arracy : (ghana vaya valay) Circular dense air. ghana vata va lay quiste : (ghanodahi) An ocean with dense water. ghano dadhi

Page #121
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI anteigaciu: (ghano dahivalay) A circular ocean with dense water. ghanodadhivAlaya (ghaikamm) An obstructive karma, karma which obstructs any of the fundamental qualities of a soul. ghAtikarma nanavaran-damsanavaran-mohaniy-antaraiyani ghadikammani. (dh v. pu. 7, pr. 62). [NANAvaraNa- daMsaNAvaraNa- mohaNIya-aMtarAiyANi ghAdikammANi / ( dhava. pu. 7, 9. 62).] ghAI (ghai) Obstructive, obscuring. ghatin (ghan) Indentical with Ghranendriya, the organ of smell. ghrayate gandhah upadiyate atmana aneneti ghranam, jigh rati gandhamiti ghranam. (t. vrtti srut. 2-19). [ghAyate gandhaH upAdIyate AtmanA aneneti ghrANam, jighrati 2-19).] organ of smell, the nose, ghANondriya gandhamiti ghrANam / (ta. vRtti zruta aft (ghanindiy) The the olfactory sense organ ghrayate gandhah upadiyate atmana anene ti ghranam, jigh rati gandhamiti ghranam. (t. vrtti srut. 2-19). [ghAyate gandhaH upAdIyate AtmanA aneneti ghrANam, jighrati gandhamiti ghANam / (ta. vRtti zruta 2-19).] afu (ghanendiy) The organ of smell, the nose, the olfactory sense organ. cANondriya ghrayate gandhah upadiyate atmana anene ti ghranam, jigh rati gandhamiti ghranam. (t. vrtti srut. 2-19). [ghrAyate gandhaH upAdIyate AtmanA aneneti ghrANam, jighrati gandhamiti ghrANam / (ta. vRtti zruta. 2-19).] ghAya : (ghay) killing, distruction, hell. ghat as (candikk) Anger. candiky H (candapadima) A sort of penane in which one morsel of food is increased by one every day in the bright half and then decreased similarly in the dary half of the month. candrapratimA u (candayavejjh) Piercing the eye of a rotating doll with an arrow. candrakavedhya 97

Page #122
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI RE: (cautthabhatt) A fast. caturthabhakt (caurant) The world. caturant akku: (caurindiy) A four-sensed being; a being with four senses, viz. touch, taste, smell and sight, akku phasindiyadicauhim indie him jutto jivo caturindio na m. (dhav. pu. 7, pr. 65). [phAsiMdiyAdicauhiM iMdiehiM jutto jIvo caturiMdio NAma / (dhava. pu. 7, q. 65).] adascu: (cauvimsaitthay) A hymn (prayer) dedicated t the twenty-four Tirthankaras. caturviMzatistava kaun usahadijina varanam namaniruttim gunanukittim c accidun y tisuddhipanamo thavo neo (mula. 1-24). [usahAdijiNavarANaM NAmaNirutiM guNANukitti ca / kAUNa accidUNa ya tisuddhipaNamo thavo peo / (mUlA 1-24).] kaun akusca (cauvimsaitthav) A hymn (prayer) dedicated t the twenty-four Tirthankaras. caturviMzatistava usahadi jina varanam namaniruttim gunanukittim c accidun y tisuddhipanamo thavo neo (mula. 1-24). [usahAdijiNavarANaM NAmaNiruttiM guNANukitti ca / kAUNa accidUNa ya tisuddhipaNamo thavo peo / (mUlA 1-24) .] azlausu: (caovacaiy) Subject to decrease and increase. cayopacadhikA - - . : (cakkavatti) A sovereign king. cakravarti chakkhandabharahanaho battisasahassamaudabaddha pahudio. hodi hu s yalacakki (ti. p. 1-48). [chakkhaMDabharahaNAho battIsasahassamauDabaddhapahudIo / hodi hu sayalacakkI I (fa. q. 1-48).] (cakkahar) Chakravartin, a sovereing king. cakracara at (cakki) Chakravartin, a sovereing king. cakri (cakkhudamsan) Visual apprehension. cakSudarzana cakkhun jam payasai disai tam cakkhudamsanam vinti pancasam. 1-139). [cakkhUNa jaM payAsai dIsai taM cakkhudaMsaNaM viMti / (prA. paMcasaM. 1-139).] - 98 (pra.

Page #123
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 99 HYTORY : (cakkhudamsana varan) A kind of karma-obscuring visual apprehension. stary -cakkhu avarai cakkhua varanam . (karmavi. g. 25). [-ary 300RF ARCO I (aufa. 1. 25).] grey : (cakkhurindiy) The sense of sight, the eye, the visual organ. HERAU caste pasyatyarthan atmaneneti caksuh . (t. vrt ti srut. 2-19). [caSTe pazyatyarthAn AtmA'neneti cakSuH / (ta. vRtti zruta. 2-19).] R : (car) A mobile living being. car RO: (caran) Ascetic conduct; asceticism; conduct. caran R a in : (caranakarananuog) An exposition of the primary and secondary rules of conduct. carapakArapanuyoga 446 : (caramadeh) One with the last body, i.e. one who attains liberation in the same birth. caramadeha aku : (cariy) Conduct. life. carit cariyam nam jam savvam sadbhutam vattam ten jass ditthanto kirai tam cariyam. (dasavai. cu. 1, pr. 40). [cariyaM nAma jaM savvaM sadbhUtaM vattaM teNa jassa diLaMto kIrai taM are I (Gra. . 1, q. 40).] aku : (cariya) Moving about. carya carya pare gane anyasmin sanghe gamanam . (an. dh. Svo * ti. 7-98). [auf To Rukun T44 1 (384. q. 1. . 7-98).] o r : (calaniga) A waist-cloth used by a nun. calanika UGIAU : (calaniya) A waist-cloth used by a nun. calanika 004 : (cavan) Death of a god. cyavan cyutih cyavanam vaimanik-jyotiskanam maranam . (sth ana. abhay. vs. 1-27, pr. 19). [aukti 20 Af-fulfilloi RTA I (RH. 317. q. 1-27, q. 19).) : (caujjamadhamm) The law of four vows, viz. non-violence, non-falsehood, non-stealing and non-possession, argutauf

Page #124
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 188 cAummAsa : (caummas) The rainy season. ca turmas cAraNa : (caran) An ascetic possessed of an extra-ordinary power of movement. cAraNa caramah jala jangha-tantu-pusp-patr-srenyagnisikhadya lambanagamanah . (t. va. 3, 36, 3). [cAramA jalajaMdhA-tantu-puSpa-patra-zreNyagnizikhAdyAlambanagamanAH / (ta. vA. 3, 36, 3).] cAritta : (caritt) Conduct, right conduct. caritr carittam khalu dhammo dhammo jo so samo tri siddittho . mohakkhohavihino parinamo appano hu samo . (prav. s a. 1-7). [cArittaM khalu dhammo dhammo jo so samo tti NihiTTho / mohakkhohavihINo pariNAmo appaNo hU samo / (prava. sA. 1-7).] cArittamohaNijja : (carittamohanijj) Conduct-deluding karma, a kind of kama that obstructs right conduct. cAritramohanIya ragabhavo carittam, tass mo hayam tappadivakkhabhavuppayay m carittamohaniyam . (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 358). [rAgAbhAvo cArittaM, tassa mohayaM tappaDivakkhabhAvuppAyayaM cArittamohaNIyaM / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 358).] cArittAcAritta: (carittacaritt) Partial observance of right conduct. cAritrAcAritra cArittAvarapijja : (carittavaranijj) Caritramohaniya, conduct deluding karma. cAritrAvaraNIya cArittI : (caritti) An ascetic. cariti cAriyA : (cariya) A nun. cari ciMtA : (cinta) Thought reasoning. cinta vattama matthavisayamadinanem visesida jivo cinta nam . (dhav . pu. 13, pr. 333). [vaTTamAmatyavisayamadiNANeNa visesidajIvo ciMtA NAma / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 333).] ciMtAmaNi : (cintamani) A wish-fulfilling gem. cintamani citta : (citt) Mind, soul, consciousness, knowledge, life, vitality. fara cittam tikalavisayam . (dasavai. bha. 19, p-. 125). [cittaM tikAlavisayaM / (dazavai. bhA. 19, pa-. 125).]

Page #125
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 101 Mariah ; (cittavam) A sentient being. cittavat MRTATICCT : (cilimilika) A curtain. cilimilika MARIA TE : (cilimiliga) A curtain. cilimilika Marfait : (cilimili) A curtian. cilimili C: (cula) An appendix. cula fra : (culiga) A period consisting of eighty-four lakhs of Culikangas; an appendix, time measuring scale. cUlikA suttasuidatthapayasanam culiya nam . (dhav. pu. 10, pr. 3 95). [RYSCROTURYI TARUN TA I (ETC. 9. 10, q. 395).] ART : (culiyang) A period consisting of eighty-four lakhs of Prayutas, time measuring scale. RTATE caturasitimayutasatasahasrani e kam calukingam. (jivaji. malay. v. 3, 2, 178, pr. 345). [autifyNNARCHIO pos aallonna I (paru. HRU. q. 3, 2, 178, q. 345).] Rru : (culiya) A period consisting of eighty-four lakhs of Culikangas; an appendix, time measuring scale. dhUlikA suttasuidatthapayasanam culiya nam . (dhav. pu. 10, pr. 3 95). ( 4$CUQU1901 afrin OTTA I (97. 9. 10, q. 395).] #su : (ceiy) A memorial on a funeral place; a temple; a garden; delightful; omniscience. To citeh lepyadicayanasy---tadapyupacaraccaityamucyate (jambudi. sa. 1, pr. 14). [fandt sted at ---Ayyaprodajad (feat. . 1, q. 14).] to: (cey) Citta, mind, soul, consciousness, life, knowledge, vitality. # au : (ce yan) Conscious. ce tan -ceyan paccakkh sannamanusaranam (dasavai. bha. 19). [-au 1000 RRU (Gud. H1. 19).] : (ce yana) Conscious. ce tana -ceyan paccakkh sanna manusaranam (dasavai. bha. 19). [- 470R TURUT (yd. 1. 19).]

Page #126
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI (ceyann) Consciousness. caitany -ceyan paccakkh sannamanusaranam (dasavai. bha. 19). [ ceyaNa paccakkha sannamaNusaraNaM (dazavai. bhA. 19).] (cel) Cloth. cel de (celag) Cloth. celak CRI: (celay) Cloth. celak a (coji) Stealing, theft. caury adattasy yadadanam coryamityucyate budhaih. (latisam. 6-33). [ adattasya yadAdAnaM coryamityucyate budhaiH / (lATIsaM. 6-33).] aRa (corikk) Stealing, theft. cauriky aku, a: (cory, cor) Stealing, theft. caury adattasy yadadanam coryamityucyate budhaih (latisam. 6-33). [adattasya yadAdAnaM coryamityucyate budhaiH / ( lATIsaM. 6-33).] colapaTTa (colapatt) The waist-cloth of a monk. colapaTTa colavaTTa (colavatt) The waist-cloth of a monk. colapaTTa Sur (chandana) Inviting the perceptor etc. to partake of a thing received by an ascetic. chandana protsahana, idam bhaktam bhunksv iti. (anuy o. hari. v. pr. 58). [chandanA protsAhanA, idaM bhaktaM bhuMkSva iti / (anuyo. hari vR. q. 58).] 34 (chaum) An obscuring karma, a kind of karma that obscures the qualities of soul. 4. chadm jnan-drga varane (dhav. pu. 1, pr. 188). [chadma jJAna - dRgAvaraNe / (dhava. pu. 1, pR. 188 ).] 8342 (chaumatth) A non-omniscient. chadmasth chadumam nam avaranam, tamhi citthadi tti chaumattho (dhav. . pu. 10, pr. 296). [chadumaM NAma AvaraNaM, tamhi ciTThadi tti chaumattho / (dhava. pu. 10, pR. 296).] BOR (chakkay) Six types of living beings. gatkay . 102

Page #127
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 103 geutaharu : (chajjivanikay) Six types of living beings. pahalIvanikAya staat : (chajjivanikay) Six types of living beings. pahalAvanikAya 8604 : (chatthabhatt) Fast for two days, paatha bhakt SOT : (chatthibhatt) Fasting for a month. paSTibhaka 9554 : (chaddan) Abandoning. chardan afsu : (chaddiy) A fault connected with accepting food at the hands of one who has vomitted. sta ghrtadiccharda yan---yiradhanasambhavat . (yoga. sa. Sv 0. viv. 1-38, pr. 137). Canik ---ORITHRYETAIL I (UM. M. a. Raa. 1-38, 9. 137).) gog : (chann) A feast; a feastivity. chann goopuu : (channapay) Deceit; fraud. channa pad OTT : (chattaichatt) Holding one umbrella above another. omni chatrat samanyarupat---tada karo yogopi chatra tichat ram . (suryapr. malay. v. 12, 78, pr. 233). [GF1L VIRU---SCART aus Si874 1 (ua. U. q. 12, 78, q. 233).] 89 : (chann) A feast; a festivity. chann 874U : (channapay) Deceot; fraud. channa pad : (chamm) An obscuring karma, a kind of karma that obscures the qualities of soul. sa chadm jnan-drga varane . (dhav. pu. 1, pr. 188). [8Gxy J14-Giacot i (eq. g. 1, q. 188).] AU : (chammatth) A non-omniscient. chadmasth chadumam nam avaranam, tamhi citthadi tti chaumattho . (dhav. pu, 10, pr. 296). (85H TH 320i, afie facok RT SHRI (ta. 9. 10, q. 296). ] sfruta : (chavicchey) Multilation of limbs, multi-dimension. Bu chavi sariram, tass nahadinam kiriyavisese hi khandanam chedo chavicche do . (dhav. pu. 14, pr. 401). [dhvI zarIraM, tassa NahAdINaM kiriyAvisesehi khaMDaNaM chedo chavicchedo / ( a. g. 14, 9. 401).]

Page #128
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 184 chAovaga : (chaovag) A densely shady tree. chayopag chAgaliya : (chagaliy) A butcher. chagalik ovaTThAvaNa : (cheovatthavan) Reinitiation. chedopasthapan tesu (malagunesu) pamatto samano chedovatthavago hodi . ( prav. sa. 3-9). [tesu (mUlaguNesu) pamatto samaNo chedovaTThAvago hodi / (prava. sA. 3-9).] cheya : (chey) Degradation, cut in seniority. ched chede nam jass---evamadi chedo bhavati . (dasavai. cu. pr. 26). [chedo nAma jassa---evamAdi chedo bhavati / (dazavai. cU. pR. 26).] jaMgama : (jangam) A mobile leaving being. jangam mo ksagamalakale ekasmin samaye jina pratima jangama ka thyate . (d. pra. ti. 35). [mokSagamalakAle ekasmin samaye jinapratimA jaMgamA kathyate / (da. prA. TI. 35).] jaMgamiya: (jangamiy) Produced from mobile living being e.g. wool, silk etc. jAgAmika baMdhAyAraNa : (janghayaran) An ascetic who can move in the sky simply by patting the thighs. jaMghAcAraNa / caurangulametta mahim chadiy gayanammi kudilajanu vina . jam bahujoyanagaman sa janghacarana riddhi . (ti. p. 4-1037). [cauraMgulamettamahiM chaDiya gayaNammi kuDilajANu viNA / jaM bahujoyaNagamaNa sA jaMghAcAraNA riDI / (ti. pa. 4-1837).] jaMtapIDanakamma : (jantapidanakamm) work involving milling. yaMtrapIDAkarma tileksu-sarapairand-jalayantradipidanam . dalatailasy c krtiryantrapida prakirtita . (tri. s. pu. c. 9 , 3, 345). [tilekSu-sarSapairaNDa-jalayantrAdipIDanam / dalatailasya ca kRtiryantrapIDA prakIrtitA / (tri. za. pu. ca. 9, 3, 345).] 375 : (jai) An ascetic, a monk. yati yatay upasamaksapakasrenyaradha bhanyante . (ca. sa. pr. 22). [yataya upazamakSapaka zreNyArUDhA bhaNyante / (cA. sA. pR. 22).]

Page #129
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 105 15 : (jaiccha) Accident. yadrccha 450lalu : (jaicchavay) Accidentalism, in an unexpected manner. ug worar 754 : (jain) Relating to Jina; revealed by Jina; a follower of Jina, a religion. 44 : (jaidhamm) The duty of an ascetic. yatidharm savajjajogapariva jjanao savvuttamo jaidhammo . (cararadi. pr. 2). [Aldoutstorfason3t Hantum I (arr. q. 2).] : (jag) A living being. jag He : (jaghann) Minimum. jaghany T : (jantu) A living being. jantu caugaisamsare jayadi janayadi tti jantu . (dhav. pu. 1, pr. 120). [2311FAHR Brule out fi id i (99. g. 1, q. 120).] : (jam) A primary vow. yam WHAT : (jamaniya) An implement kept by an ascetic in the right armpit. yamanikA 18 : (jamal) in juxataposition, placed side by side. yavala U : (jay) Careful. yat 094 : (jayana) Carefulness. yatana U : (jarauy) Birth with a yolk-sac, egg borned. barAyuja jarayo jata jarayujah . (s. si. 2-32). [TRIA TRYSE I (H. RT. 2-32).] OR : (jalacar) A five-sensed aquatic being. ja la car : (jala yar) A five-sensed aquatic being. ja lacar est : (jall) Dirt of the body; an acrobat. jall jallo angamalo bahiro . (dhav. pu. 9, pr. 96). ( si mai ales i (97. 9. 9, q. 96).] date : (jallosahi) The power by which a disease in destroyed by mere contact with dirt of the body. Getter seya jalo angarayam jallam bhannetti jie tenavi. jivanr ogaharan riddhi jallo sahi nama . (ti. p. 4-1070). [seyajalo aMgarayaM jallaM bhaNNetti jIe teNAvi / jIvANa rogaharaNa ribdI TARTU TAT I (fa. 9. 4-1070).]

Page #130
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 186 bava : (jav) The eight part of a finger. yav astabhih siddhartheh pinditaih eko yavah . (t. vitti srut. (3-38). [aSTami siddhArtha piNDitai eko yaka / (ta. vRtti zruta. (3-38).] 347 : (javamajjha) A penance having the form of the middle part of a barleycorn. yavamadhyA astau yuka ekam yavamadhyam . (t. va. 3, 38, 6). [aSTau yUkA ekaM yavamadhyam / (ta. vA. 3, 38, 6).] jasakittiNAma : (jasokittinam) A kind of body makinng karma which causes fame and honour-giving personality. yazakIrtinAma jass kammassudaen jaso kittijjai kahijjai janavayen tam jasagittinamam. (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 366). [jassa kammassudaeNa jaso kittijjaI kahijjai japavayeNa taM jasagittiNAmaM / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 366).] basekittinama : (jasokittinam) A kind of body makinng karma which causes fame and honour-giving personality. yazakIrtinama jass kammassudaen jaso kittijjai kahijjai janavayen tam jasagittinamam . (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 366). [jassa kammassudaepa jaso kittijjaI kahijjai jaNavayeNa taM jasagittiNAmaM / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 366).] bahakkAya : (jahakkay) Perfect conduct. yathakhyat bahakkhAya : (jahakkhay) Perfect conduct. yathakhyat jahaNya : (jahann) Minimum.jaghuny bajhajaya : (jahajay) Naked. yathaat mahApaviTTakaraNa : (jahapavittakaran) soul's ineradicable tendency towards spiritual growth. yathApravRttakaraNa anadisamsiddhinaiv----yathapravrttakaranamiti . (av. ni. m lay. v. 186). [anAdisaMsiddhinaiva---yathApravRttakaraNamiti / (Ava. ni. malaya. vR. 186).] yahApaviTTagarapa : (jahapavittagaran) Soul's ineradicable tendency towards spiritual growth. yayapravRttakaraNa anadisamsiddhinaiv---yathapravrttakaranamiti . (av. ni. m lay. I. 186). [anAdisaMsidinaiva---yathApravRttakaraNamiti / (Ava. ni. malaya. vR. 106).]

Page #131
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 187 bahApavittakaraNa : (jahapavittakaran) Soul's ineradicable tendency towards spiritual growth. yathApravRttakaraNa anadisamsiddhinaiv---yathapravittakaranamiti . (av. ni. m lay. v. 186). [anAdisaMsiddhinaiva---yathApravRttakaraNamiti / (Ava. ni. malaya. vR. 186).] bApavittagaraNa : (jahapavittagaran) Soul's ineradicable tendency towards spiritual growth. yathApravRttakaraNa anadisamsiddhinaiv---yathapravittakaranamiti . (av. ni. m lay. v. 106). [anAdisaMsiddhinaiva---yathApravRttakaraNamiti / (Ava. ni. malaya. vR. 186).] bahAlaMda : (jahaland) Specified time. yathaland bajhasaMvibhAga : (jahasamvibhag) Proper sharing with the ascetic. yathAsaMvibhAga 5 : (jai) A class of living beings; maternal side; birth; a caste; a kind. jAti jatih matrsamuttha . (av. ni. hari. v. 831). [jAtiH mAtRsamutthA / (Ava. ni. hari. vR. 831).] bAipAma : (jainam) A variety of body-making karma causing birth in different classes. jAtinAma jatto kammakkhandhado jivanam bhuo sarisattamuppajjade so kammakkhandho jadinam . (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 51). : [jatto kammakkhaMdhAdo jIvANaM bhUo sarisattamuppajjade so kammakkhaMdho jAdiNAma / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 51).] bAityavira : (jaitthavir) An ascetic of sixty of more years of age, jAtisthavira sasthivarsa jato jatisthavirah . (vyav. malay. v.. 18-746 [SaSThivarSajAto jAtisthavira / (vyava. malaya. vR. 18-746).] bAiyavira : (jaithavir) An ascetic of sixty of more years of age. jAtisthavira sasthivarsa jato jatisthavirah . (vyav. malay. vr. 10-746 [SaSThivarSajAto jAtisthavisa / (vyava. malaya. vR. 18-746).]

Page #132
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 108 ISTAR : (jaisumaran) Memory of past lives; recollection of past births. jAtismaraNa T : (jam) A vow, a great vow. yam arusa : (jayatey) Fire. jata te jas from : (jinakapp) The conduct of an ascetic like that of a Jina. jinakalpa jitarag-dves-mohaupasarg-parisaharivegasahah jina iv vi haranti iti jinakalpikah . (bh.a. vijayo. 155, pr. 356 illllllllll [jitarAga-dveSa-mohAupasarga-parISahArivegasahAH jinA iva viharanti iti foron fun I (H.311. facrat. 155, q. 356).] ofu : (jinakappiy) A solitar (only) ascetic whose conduct is like that of a Jina. Avaky Amat : (jina kappi) A solitar ascetic whose conduct is like that of a Jina. fract R : (jinaghar) A Jina temple. jinagch Ruys : (jinadhamm) Jinism, jainism. jinadharm Rush : (jinapadima) An image of a Jina;an idol of a Tirthankara. jinapratimA hayar : (jina var) A Tirthankara. jina var R amit : (jinavani) Speech or words of a Tirthankara. jinavANI AparT : (jinasasan) Jainism. jinasa san Ram : (jinind) a Tirthankara. jine ndr RP : (jinissar) A Tirthankara. jinesvar fo : (linend) A Tirthankara. tine ndr f : (jinesar) A Tirthankara. jinesvar Rota : (jinottam) A Tirthankara. Jinottam Ripon : (jinn) A conqueror of passions; a victor. jina jida koh-man-maya jidaloha ten te jina honti. (mula. 7-64). [farsante-FM-TU RETTET do a frente alla I (cl. 7-64).] Rucourt : (jinnakumani) A woman who has remained a virgin till old age. jIrNakumArI

Page #133
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 109 ATIECU : (jihinday) The sense-organ of taste, the gustatory sense-organ. RENAU phasindiya varan---jibbhindiyam samuppajjadi . (dhav. pu. 7 pr. 64). [filula 4---fiforleu 1440 I (9. g. 7 q. 64).] Rroky : (jihendiy) The sense-organ of taste, the gustatory sense-organ. B iru phasindiyavaran---jibbhindiyam samuppajjadi . (dhay. pu. 7 pr. 64). (9fitur---Releu q ue ! (ga. 9. 7 q. 64).] fuqu : (jiyakapp) Traditional usage or convention. jItakalpa ja : (jiv) A soul; a living being; an animate or a sentient substance. wita jivo tti havadi ceda uvaogavisesido pahu katta . bhott a y de hamatto n hi mutto kammasanjutto . (panca. ka. 27). [jIvo ti havadi cedA uvaogavisesido pahU kattA / bhottA ya dehamatto afe Antonini (0al. p. 27). ] sigor : (jiva kay) A group or class of living beings. jIvakAya siacom : (jivatthan) A state of soul; a condition of living being. jIvasthAna taom : (jivathan) A state of soul; a condition of living being. jIvasthAna Jaap : (jivanikay) A group or class of living beings. jIvanikAya akuaru : (jivatthikay) An animate extensive substance; a sentient extensive being; a conscious extensive real; an extensive substance in the form of a soul. jIvAstikAya viac : (jivapayes) An indivisible particle of a soul. jIvapradeza que : (jivappayes) An indivisible particle of a soul. jIvapradeza

Page #134
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 110 wiary : (jivarasi). A collection of living beings; an aggregate of conscious beings. WRIT santa : (jivalog) The world of living beings. jivalok waria : (jivajiv) The categories of living and non-living beings. viaria vihu : (jiviy) Life. jivita jivitam pranadharanatmakam . (uttara. ni. sa. vi. 7, pr. 217). [ faci TERRICHTH I (ART. A. I. q. 7, q. 217).] JAU : (jiviyasansa) Desire to live long. jIvitAzaMsA avasyaheyatve sariravasthanadaro jivitasamsa . (t. va. 7 * 37 3). [3tused nin g sifarist i (a. q. 7. 37 3).] : (jutt) A variety of the innumerable and infinite, joint. yo 14 : (jumm) An even number, yugm T: (juy) A measure equal to four cubits; a period equal to five years. y pancasamvatsaram yugam . (av. bha. hari. v. 198, pr. 495 [datider I (319. H. FR. q. 198, q. 495).] qua : (juyal) A pair of male and female twins. yugal Pucit : (juyalag) A pair of male and female twins. yugalaka query : (juyaliy) Consisting of a pair of male and female twins. yugalita yurt : (juyali) A pair of male and female twins. yugalI T : (jog) Activity. yog vivariyabhinivesam paricatta jenhakahiyataccesu . jo jum jadi appanam niyabhavo so have jogo. (ni. sa. 139). [vivarIyAbhiNivesaM paricattA jeNhakahiyataccesu / jo jujadi appANaM porchia d i (A. H. 139).] G : (joni) A seat of birth, a place of birth. yoni yonayo jivo tpattisthanani . (mula. VI. 12-3). [attu iacuftRUTIA I (Int. q. 12-3).]

Page #135
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI shu (joyan) A measure equal to four krosas. yojan atthahim dandasa hasse him jo yanam. (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 339) [ aTThahiM daMDasahassehiM joyaNaM / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 339).] (josana) Destruction of karmas; act of resorting jauSaNA (jhan) Meditation, concentration, contemplation. dhyAna jam thiramajjhavasanam tam jhanam jam calam tayam cittam bhavana va anupeha va ahav cinta. (dhyanas. 2). [jaM thiramajjhavasANaM taM jhANaM jaM calaM tayaM cittaM / taM hojja bhAvaNA vA aNupehA vA ahava ciMtA / (dhyAnaza. 2).] a (than) A source, a state, motionlessness. sthan uppattiheu thanam. (dhav. pu. 5. pr. 189). [uppattiheU ThANaM / ( dhava. pu. 5. pR. 189).] (thanag) A place where ascetics stay. sthanak OUT: (thavana) A fault incurred by receiving reserved food etc., representation; placing. T jam pun tayatthasunnam tayabhippaeg tarisagaram niragar ittaramiyaram v sa thavana. (visesa. 26). [jaM puNa tayatyasunnaM tayabhippAega tArisAgAraM / kIrai va nirAgAra ittaramiyaraM va sA ThavaNA / (vizeSA. 26) ] (thii) Duration, rest, permanence. sthiti sthitih kalaparicchedah. (s. si. 1-7). [sthiti: kAlaparicchedaH / (sa. si. 1-7).] oder (thiibandh) Bondage of karmic duration. Rufaaper kirai v chadavvanamappida bhaven avatthanam avatthanakaranam c tthidi nam (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 348). [chadavvANamappidabhAveNa avaTThANaM avaTThANakAraNaM ca TThidI NAma / (dhava g. 13, q. 348).] Bu (thiy) Steady, motionless. sthit tatth sanim sanim saga visae vattamano kadi-aniyogo tthidam nam. (dhav. pu. 9, pr. 268). [ tattha saNi saNi sagavisae vaTTamANo kadi - aNiyogo TriTThadaM NAma / ( dhava. J. 9, q. 268).] 111 tam hoj

Page #136
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 33 (dand) Sinful activity, violence, a measure equal to four cubits. do kucchio dandam ghanu juge nalia akkhe musale (anuy o. su. 133, pr. 157). vadhah parikle sorthaharanam dandah (nitiva. 29-74 pr. 333). [ do kucchIo daMDa ghaNU juge nAliA akkhe musale / (anuyo. sU. 133, pR. 157) vadha pariklezo'rthaharaNaM daNDaH 1 (nItivA 29-74 pR. 333).] 35 (dandag) A division, a sectin, having wooden stick. daNDaka * = (nautang) A period consisting of eighty-four lakhs of Prayutas (time measuring scale), crores of years. nayutAGga caturasitih prayutasatasahasrani ekam nayutangam . (jivaj i. malay. v. 178, pr. 345). [ caturazItiH prayutazatasahasrANi ekaM nayutAGgam / (jIvAjI. malaya. vR. 178, q. 345).] 30 (nauy) A period consisting of eighty-four lakhs of Nayutangas (time measuring scale), crores of years. Aya caturasitinayu tangasatasahasrani ekam nayutam (jivaji. m lay. vr. 178, pr. 345). [caturazItinayutAGgazatasahasrANi ekaM nayutam / (jIvAjI malaya. vR. 178, q. 345).] RU (natthitt) Non-existence. nastitv (nayabhas) Fallacious viewpoint, false standpoint. nayAbhAsa - punarnaigamadayo nirapeksa parasparen te nayabhasah iti. (t. bha. siddh. v. 1-7). [punarnaigamAdayo nirapekSA paraspareNa te nAbhAsAH iti / ( ta. bhA. siddha. vR. 1-7).] : (nayahas) Fallacious viewpoint, false standpoint. nayAbhAsa punamaiga madayo nirapeksa parasparen te nayabhasah iti (t. bha. siddh. v. 1-7). [punarnaigamAdayo nirapekSA paraspareNa te nayAbhAsAH iti / (ta. bhA. siddha. vR. 1-7 ) ] 112

Page #137
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 113 payuta : (nayut) A period consisting of eighty-four lakhs of Nayutangas, (time measuring scale) crore of years. nayuta caturasitinayutangasatasahasrani ekam na yutam . (jivaji. m lay. VI. 178, pr. 345). [caturazItinayutAGgazatasahasrANi ekaM nayutam / (jIvAjI. malaya. vR. 178, pR. 345).] paraga : (narag) A hell. narak naran praninah kayati patayati khalikaroti iti narakah karm . (dhav. pu. 1, pr. 201). [narAn prANinaH kAyati pAtayati khalIkaroti iti naraka: karma / (dhava. pu. 1, pR. 201).] paragavAla : (naragaval) A guard of hell, a torturer of hellish beings. narakapAla paragAvAsa : (naragavas) An infernal abode. narakavas pavapavamigA : (navanavamiga) A kind of penance lasting for eighty-one days. navanavamikA pavaNavamiyA : (navanavamiya) A kind of penance lasting for eighty-one days. navanavamikA pANa, nApa : (nan, nan) Comprehension; determinate cognition; knowledge. jJAna jam janai tam nanam-. (moksapra. 37). [ja jANai taM gANaM-! (mokSaprA. 37).] pANAvarapa : (nanavaran) Comprehension-obscuring karma. jAnAvaraNa nanamavabo ho avagamo paricchedo idi eyaththo . tama varedit ti nanavaraniyam kammam . (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 6). [NANamavaboho avagamo paricchedo idi eyaThTho / tamAvAredi tti NANAvaraNIyaM kammaM / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 6).] pANAvarapijja : (nanavaranijj) Comprehension-obscuring karma. bhAnAvaraNIya nanama vabo ho avagamo paricchedo idi eyaththo . tamava redit ti nanavaraniyam kammam. (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 6). [NANamavaboho avagamo paricchedo idi eyaThTho / tamAvAredi tti NANAvaraNIyaM kammaM / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 6).] pApI : (nani) A person possessed of right knowledge. jJAnI

Page #138
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 114 pANovaoga : (nanovaog) Determinate cognition. jnanopayog sagaro nanova jogo. (dhav. pu. 11, pr. 334). [sAgAro NANovajogo / (dhava. pu. 11, pR. 334).] pAmakamma : (namakamm) Body-making karma, physique-making karma. nAmakarma nana minodi tti namam . (dhav. pu. 13, p. 209). [NANA miNodi ti NAmaM / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 209).] pAya, pAta : (nay, nat) An illustration. jrat pAyabhAva, pAtabhAva : (nayabhav, natabhav) Intention. jAtAbhAva ayam prani hantavy iti jnatva pravittirjnatam . (s. si. 6-6). [ayaM prANI hantavya iti jJAtvA pravRttirjAtam / (sa. si. 6-6).] pAsa : (nas) Positing a meaning, determination of a meaning, placing, putting. nyAsa pAsAvahAra : (nasavahar) Misappropriating a pledged property. nyAsApahAra nyasapaharo vismaranakrtaparaniksepagrahanam . (t. bha. 7 -21). [nyAsApahAro vismaraNakRtaparanikSepagrahaNam / (ta. bhA. 7-21).] nikAya : (nikay) A collection, a group, salvation. nikAya bhikAyaNa : (nikayan) Invitation. nilacan nikaco nikacanam cchandanam nimantranamitye karthah . (v yav. bha. malay. vr. 5-49). [nikAco nikAcanaM cchaMdanaM nimantraNamityekArthAH / (vyava. bhA. malaya. vR. 5-49).] pikAyaNA : (nikayana) A state of karma in which there is no possibility of any change in its nature, intensity etc. nikAcanA tassev (puvvaputthass kammassev) tattasankottiyalo has lagasambandhasarisakirita nikayana . (karmapr. cj. bam. k. 2, p. 18). [tasseva (puvvapuTThassa kammasseva) tattasaMkoTTiyalohasalAgAsaMbaMdhasarisakiritA nikAyaNA / (karmapra. cU. baM. ka. 2, pR. 18).]

Page #139
JAINA TERMS PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI PR: (nikii) Deceit. nikti nikriyatenaya parah paribhuyat iti nikrtih. (t. bha. s iddh. v. 8-10). [nikriyate'nayA para paribhUyata iti nikRtiH / ( ta. bhA. siddha. vR. 8-10).] P: (nikkamm) Salvation. niskarm A: (nikkhitt) A fault incurred by an ascetic by accepting food etc. placed on animate thing. A saccitapudhavi-au-teu-haridam c biy-tasajiva. jam tesimuv ri thavidam nikkhittam hodi chabbhe yam. (mula. 6-46). [saccitapuDhavi-AU - teU - haridaM ca bIya tasajIvA / jaM tesimuvari ThavidaM Mari ke saki | (Hell. 6-46).] Pata (nikkhev) Positing a meaning, determination of a meaning, placing, putting. Fr (nikkhev) Positing a meaning, determination of a meaning; placing, putting. Fr nicchaye ninnaye khivadi tti nikkhevo. (dhav. pu. 1. pr. 10). [Nicchye piNNaye khivadi ti Nikkhevo / (dhava. pu. 1. pR. 10 ) . ] (nigaman) Conclusion. nigaman A4 nigamanam nam jatth pasahie atthe ajjhatthaheunam puno kahan m kajjai eyam nigamanam (dasavai. cu. 1, pr. 39). [nigamaNaM nAma jatya pasAhie atye ajjhatthaheUNaM puNo kahaNaM kajjai eyaM . nigamaNaM / (dazavai. cU 1, pR. 39).] Prtu (nigoy) A vegetation in the lowest form of life. nigoda nigoda jivasrayavisesah. (jivaji. malay. vr. 5, 2, 2 38, pr. 423). [nigodA jIvAzrayavizeSAH / (jIvAjI malaya vR 5, 2, 238, pR. 423).] Autoum (niggan thadhamm) Jainism. nirgrantha dharm Aniyaur: (niggan tha pavayan) Jain scriptures. nirgranthapravacana Autot (nigganthi) A nun. nirgranthi Puja (nigganth) One devoid of a knot, one without possessions, unattached, passionless, an ascetic, a monk. Anf-u etthavi nigganthe---nigganthetti vacce . (sutrak. su. 1, 16, 4, pr. 273-74). 115

Page #140
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI [ etthavi Nigganthe --- Nigganthetti vacce / (sUtraka. sU. 1, 16, 4, q. 273-74).] Pia (niggan thadhamm) Jainism. nirgranthadharm Arjayany: (nigganthapavayan) Jain scriptures. nirgranyapravacana Ai (nigganthi) A nun. nirgranthi = (niggah) Preventing sinful activity. nigrah svapaksasiddhire kasy nigrahonyavadinah (nyavavi. vi. 2-212, pr. 243). [ svapakSasiddhirekasya nigraho'nyavAdinaH / ( nyAvavi. vi. 2-212, q. 243).] Rusa Augukusa: (niggo ha parimandal) The upper part of a body to be symmetrical and not the lower. naggoho vadarukkho---naggo ha parimandalasarirasanthanam, (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 71). [NAggoho vaDarukkhoNaggohaparimaMDalasarIrasaMThANaM, (dhava. pu. 6, q. 71).] o (nicc) Permanent, eternal, constant, perpetual. nitya tadbhava vya yam nityam. (t. su. 5, 31). [tadbhAvA'vyayaM nityam / (ta. sU. 5, 31 ) . ] (niccabhatt) Daily meal. nitya bhakt RE: (niccayanay) Real viewpoint, essential standpoint nizcayanaya suddhadravyanirupanatmako niscayanayah (prav. sa. amr t. vr. 2-97). [zuddhadravyanirUpaNAtmako nizcayanayaH / ( prava. sA. amRta. bR. 2-97).] Podku: (niccavay) Eternalism. nityavad Bar: (niccavas) Living in one place permanently. nityavAsa (niccanicc) Permanent as well as impermanent. nityAnitya piccehiMgotta = (niccehingott) Inferior heredity. nIcairgotra 116

Page #141
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 117 117 Pradinita : (nicce higott) Inferior heredity. nIcairgotra picchaya : (nicchay) Continued cognition. niscay picchayapaya : (nicchayanay) Real viewpoint, essential standpoint. nizcayanaya Suddhadravyanirupanatmako niscayanayah . (prav. sa. amr t. v. 2-97). [zuddhadravyanirUpaNAtmako nizcayanayaH / (prava. sA. amRta. vR. 2-97).] pijjarA : (nijjara) Dissociation of karmas, destruction of karmas. nirjarA baddhapadesaggalanam nijjaranam idi jinehi pannattam . (dv adasanu. 66). [baddhapadesaggalaNaM NijjaraNaM idi jiNehi paNNattaM / (dvAdazAnu. 66).] pijjApa : (nijjan) Emancipation. niryan pijjatti : (nijjutti) Determination of the relevant meaning of a word. Arifa jutti tti uvayatti y niravayava hodi nijjutti .( mula. 7-14). [jutti ti uvAyatti ya NiravayavA hodi Nijjutti / (mUlA. 7-14).] pihA : (nidda) ordinary sleep. nidra siddae tivvodaen appakalam suvai, uttha vijjanto lahu m utthedi, appasadden vi cegrai . (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 32). [NiddAe tivvodaeNa appakAlaM suvai, uTThAvijjaMto lahuM uThedi, appasadeNa vi cegrai / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 32).] PIETATET : (niddanidda) Deep sleep. nisAnidrA niddaniddae tivvodaen rukkhagge visamabhumie jatth v a tatth va dese ghoranto adhoranto va nibbharam so vadi.( dhav. pu. 6, pr. 31). [NivANihAe tivvodaeNa rukkhagge visamabhUmIe jattha vA tatya vA dese ghoraMto adhoraMto vA NibbharaM sovadi / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 31).]

Page #142
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 118 Arta : (nibandh) Operation. nibandh MAR Y : (nimittakaran) Instrumental cause. nimittakAraNa A TE : (aimittapind) Accepting alms on the basis of augury. nimittapiNDa nimittam angusthaprasnadi, tada vapto nimittapind h . (acara. su. si. vs. 273, pr. 320). [PHT4 315THIR, ngalut Afinius: I (310RI. . sit. q. 273, q. 320).] Mary : (nimman) A variety of physique-making karma which causes the formation of the body with the several parts in their proper places. nirmANa jass kammassudaen ang-paccanganam thanam pamanam c jadivas en niyamijjadi tam siminanamam . (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 366) [jassa kammassudaeNa aMga-paccaMgANaM ThANaM pamANaM ca jAdivaseNa prulist Pr (eq. g. 13, 9. 366).] Priguars : (nimmiyavai) One who holds that the universe is created by God. nirmittavAdI prvo : (niyanth) One devoid of a knot, one without possessions, unattached, passionless, an ascetic, a monk. nirganya etthavi nigganthe---nigganthetti vacce . (sutrak. su. 1, 16, 4, pr. 273-74). [prufa ---Ropa dod I (10. u. 1, 16, 4, q. 273-74).) puogo : (niyanthadhamm) Jainism. nirgrantha dharm Ardoydu : (niyanthapa vayan) Jain scriptures. nirganyapravacana preot : (niyanthi) A nun. nirgranthi mus : (niyai) Fate, destiny, pre-determination. niyati Prusa : (niyaivas) A fatalist, a determinist, believer of the theory that every event is determined by casual neccessiti and that the action of human is not free but is caused by privious action and experiences. Auhardt jattu jada jen jaha jass y niyamen hodi tattu tada . t en taha tass have idi vado niyadivado du . (go. k. 88 2). [jattu jadA jeNa jahA jassa ya piyameNa hodi tattu tadA / teNa tahA tassa

Page #143
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI have idi vAdo midivAdo du / (go. ka. 882).] Brusaru : (niyaivay) Fatalism, determinism, necessitarianism, believer of the theory that every event is determined by casual neccessiti and that the action of human is not free but is caused by privious action and experiences. niyativAda jattu jada jen jaha jass y niyamen hodi tattu tada. t en taha tass have idi vado niyadivado du (go. k. 88 2). [jattu jadA jeNa jahA jassa ya NirAmeNa hodi tattu tadA / teNa tahA tassa have idi vAdo piyadivAdo du / ( go . ka. 882).] Bun: (niyam) A secondary vow. niyam niyamen y jam kajjam tanniyamam namadasann-carittam. (ni. sa. 3). [NiyameNa ya jaM kajjaM taNNiyamaM NAmadasaMNa caritaM / (ni. sA. 3 ) . ] Puri (niyag) Emancipation. niyag niyagamityamantritasy pinndasy grahanam nityam, n tvanamantritasy. (dasavai. su. hari. vr. 3-2, pr. 1 16). [niyAgamityAmantritasya piMNDasya grahaNaM nityam, na tvanAmantritasya / (dazavai. sU. hari vR. 3 - 2, pR. 116 ) . ] ru (niyan) Desire for worldly gain as a reward for austerities. nidAna nidanam visay-bhogakanksa (s. si. 7-18). [nidAnaM viSaya-bhogAkAMkSA / (sa. si. 7 - 18 ) . ] Raw: (niravajj) Sinless. niravady PR (niramagandh) Faultless. niramagandh Pro: (niruvakkam) Irreducible, inevitable, unavoidable nirupakrama piroha (niroh) Cessation, prevention. niro dh Precio: (nillanchan) Emasculation, castration. nilAMchana Macc (nivattana) Construction. nirvartana P: (nivvattana) Construction. nirvartana a (nivvay) Perfect, emancipated, free from the cycle of birth and death nirvRta = 119

Page #144
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI : (nivvan) Perfection, emancipation. nirvan Pros: (nivvii) Emancipation. nirvrti Propu: (nivvikapp) Indeterminate. nirvikalp Bur: (nivvikappay) Indeterminate. nirvikalpaka Pro (nivvigapp) Indeterminate. nirvikalp Pour: (nivvigappay) Indeterminate. nirvikalpaka nivvittibAdarasamparAya : (nivvittibadarasamparay) Apurvakarana, a spiritual-attaninment not experienced before, a stage of spiritual development attained for the first time. nivRttibAdarasamparAya B: (nivveg) Disgust with the world. nirveg Madu (nivvey) Disgust with the world. nirveg Bau: (nivvey) Disgust with the world. nirved Madu (nivvey) Disgust with the world. nirved T: (nisagg) Operation. nisarg nisargah svabhav ityarthah. (s. si. 1-3). [nisarga svabhAva ityarthaH / (sa. si. 1-3). ] Pramukatur : (nisaggakiriya) Approval of an evil act. nisargakriyA papadanadipravrttivisesabhyanujnanam nisargakriya (s. si. 6-5). [ pApAdAnAdipravRttivizeSAbhyanujJAnaM nisargakriyA / (sa. si. 6-5).] Pros: (nisaggarui) Intuitive belief. nisargaruci Press (nisajja) A seat, a sitting place. nisadya nisadya samasphignivesan paryannkabandhadi (t. bha. s iddh. v. 7-16, pr. 93). [niSayA samasphignivezana paryaGkabandhAdi / ( ta. bhA. siddha vR. 7-16, . 93).] = PRO: (nisitth) Manifest. nihart fr (nisiyan) Act of sitting. nisidan Prefifur: (nisihiya) A place for study or meditation. nizIthikA 120

Page #145
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 121 Arzija : (aisihiya) Nisithika, a place for study meditation. ASadhikA egganta saloga nadi vikittha n cavi asanna , vitthi nna viddhatta nisihiya dura magadha . (bh.a. 1968). [eggaMtA sAlogA pAdivikiTThA Na cAvi AsaNNA / vityiNNA REGUT Prieur MICE I (47.311. 1968).] Asia : (nisehiya) Naisedhiki, reciting a word suggestive of negation. niSedhikA ARI : (nissa) Dependence. nigra ARHIRT : (nissas) Exhalation. nihavas Riu : (nissiy) Dependent. nitrit nisrito lingapramitobhidhiyate . (t. bha. siddh. VI. . 1, 16). [Aftat frsrafiatsidud i (a. 11. RG. q. 1, 16).] Are : (nih) Deceitful. nih Area : (nihatti) Incapability of all the process of karma other than increased realisation and decreased realiation. Aret jam padesaggam n sakkamudae dadum annapayadim vasankamedum tam nighattam nam . (dhav. pu. 9, pr. 235). [jaM padesaggaM pa sakkamudae dAdaM aNNapayaDiM vAsaMkAmedaM taM pighattaM I (9. g. 9, q. 235). ] A : (nihaw) One who conceals the truth and propounds a false doctrine, a schismatic. PETA RIET : (niha) Deceit. nihi : (nii) A standpoint, a viewpoint, Naya. niti dumta : (niyagott) Inferior heredity. nicago tr jass kammass udaem jivanam nicagodam hodi tam nicagodam n am. (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 78). [jassa kammassa udaema jIvANaM pIcagodaM hodi taM pIcagodaM pAma / (dhava. 9. 6. q. 78).] tarih : (niyagotta kamm) Inferior heredity-determining karma. eiro ofta : (nilalesa) Blue thought-tint, the second of the six kinds of lesya. nIlalezyA davannadisu padavavivajjiyam nivinnanam nibbuddhim man-mayabahulam siddaluam salo nam himsadisu majjhimajjh vasayam kunai nilalessa . (dhav. pu. 16, pr. 490). [dAvaNNAdisu pAdavavivajjiyaM giviNyANaM pibuddhiM

Page #146
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI mANa - mAyabahulaM NiddAluaM salohaM hiMsAdisu majjhimajjhavasAyaM kuNai NIlalessA / (dhava. pu. 16, pR. 498).] pIlalessA : (nilalessa) Blue thought-tint, the second of the six kinds of lesya. nIlalezyA davannadisu padavavivajjiyam nivvinnanam nibbuddhim man-mayabahulam niddaluam saloham himsadisu majjhimajjh vasayam kunai nilalessa. (dhav. pu. 16, pr. 490). [ dAvaNNAdisu pAdavavivajjiyaM NivviNNANaM Nibbuddhi mANa - mAyabahulaM NiddAluaM salohaM hiMsAdisu majjhimajjhavasAyaM kuNai NIlalessA / ( dhava. pu. 16, pR. 498).] NIsAsa : (nisas) Exhalation. nihsvas pIseyasa : (niseyas) Salvation. nihsreyas pIharaNa: ( niharan ) Cremation. nirharan dhUma : (num) Deceit, darkness; covering. num pegamaNaya: (negamanay) The non-distinguished standpoint. naigamanaya negehim mane him minaitti negamass nerutti. (av. n i. 755). [gehiM mANehiM miNaittI negamassa neruttI / (Ava. ni. 755 ).] pegamanaya : (negamanay) The non-distinguished standpoint. naigamanaya negehim mane him minaitti negamass nerutti. (av. n i. 755). [gehiM mANehiM miNaittI negamassa neruttI / ( Ava. ni. 755 ).] pecchaiya : (necchaiy) Real. nalscayik tatr naiscayiko nam samanyaparicche dah, s caikasamayik s astrebhihitah. (t. bha. siddh. v. 1-16). [ tatra naizcayiko nAma sAmAnyaparicchedaH, sa caikasAmayika zAstre'bhihitaH / ( ta. bhA. siddha vR. 1 - 16 ) ] peraiya : (neraiy) Naraka, inferenal existence, hellish. nairathika pesehiI : (nesehii) Reciting a word suggestive of negation. naiSedhikI avassiyam c--- -- niyama avassae jutto (av bha. 120-22 , pr. 266-67 ). [AvassiyaM ca--- -- NiyamA Avassae jutto / (Ava. bhA. 120-22, pR. 266-67).] 122

Page #147
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 123 poindiya : (noindiy) Mind. no indriy pokasAya : (nokasay) A quasi-passion. nokasay potasa-poyAvara : (no tas-nothavar) A liberated soul. notrasanosthAvara potasa-nothAvara : (no tas-nothavar) A liberated soul. notrasanosthAvara NhAya : (nhay) Omniscient. nat pahAyaga : (nhayag) Omniscient. snatak praksinagha tikarmanah ke valino dvividhah snata kah .( s. si. 9-46). [prakSINaghAtikarmANaH kevalino dvividhAH snAtakAH / (sa. si. 9-46).] taa : (taa) Sound produced from leathercovered musical instruments. tata tatam tantrisamutthanamavanaddham mrdangajam . (padmapu. 24-2 8). [tataM taMtrIsamutthAnamavanahaM mRdaMgajam / (padmapu. 24-28).] takka : (takk) Inductive reasoning. tark tarko heturjnapakamityanarthantaram . (dhav. pu. 13, 349). [takoM hetu pakamityanAntaram / (dhava. pu. 13, 349).] takkarapaoga : (takkarapaog) Encouraging a thief. taskaraprayoga taskarascord----taskaraprayogah (sra. pr. ki. 268). [taskarAzcorA---taskaraprayogaH (zrA. pra. TI. 268).] tapaphAsa : (tanaphas) Pain inflicted by blades of grass. tRpasparza tunagrahanamupalaksanam----parisahavijayo veditavyah . (s. si. 9-9). [tRNagrahaNamupalakSaNaM---pariSahavijayo veditavyaH / (sa. si. 9-9).] tapuvAya: (tanuvay) The atmosphere of thin air. tanuvat tatta : (tatt) Reality or truth; a real essence; an essential thing; substance. da jivadanam padarthanam ya thatmyam tattvamisyate. (j mbu. cu. 3-17). [jIvAdAnAM padArthAnAM yAthAtmyaM tattvamiSyate / (jambU. cU. 3-17).]

Page #148
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 124 tattaNANa : (tattanan) Knowledge of the truth. tatvajhan tattva jnanam c jivadi tattvayathatmyaniscayah . (ks tracu.6, 19). [tattvajJAnaM ca jIvAditattvayAthAtmyanizcayaH / (kSatracU. 6, 19).] tattatya : (tattatth) A real object; an essential thing; a substance. tatvArtha tasy bhastattvam---tattvamevarthastattvarthah . ( s. si. 1-2). [tasya bhAstattvam---tattvamevArthastattvArthaH / (sa. si. 1-2).] tattanApa : (tattanan) Knowledge of the truth. tatvajhan tattva jnanam c jivaditattvayathatmyaniscayah . (ks traci. 6, 19). [tattvajJAnaM ca jIvAditattvayAthAtmyanizcayaH / (kSatracU. 6, 19).] tattarui : (tattarui) Predilection for the truth. tatvaruci tamakAya : (tamakay) A column of darkness. tamaskay tamokAya : (tamokay) A column of darkness. tamaslay taya : (tay) Sound produced from leathercovered musical instruments. tata tatam tantrisamutthanamavanaddham mrdangajam . (padmapu. 24-2 8). [tataM taMtrIsamutthAnamavanahaM mRdaMgajam / (padmapu. 24-28).] tava : (tav) A penance; an austerity. tap visay-kasa ya viniggahabhavam kaun jhan-sajjhae . jo bhavai ap panam tass tavam hodi niyamen (dvadasanu. 77). [visaya-kasAyaviNiggahabhAvaM kAUNa jhANa-sajjhAe ! jo bhAvai appANaM tassa tavaM hodi NiyameNa / (dvAdazAnu. 77).] tavassI : (tavassi) one who practises penance; an ascetic. tapasvI mahopavasadyanusthayi tapasvi . (s. si. 9-24). [mahopavAsaghanuSThAyI tapasvI / (sa. si. 9-24).] : (tas) A mobile being. tras se je pun---tasakau tti pavuccai . (dasavai. su. 4-1, p r. 136). [se je puNa---tasakAu ti pavuccai / (dazavai. sU. 4-1, pR. 136).]

Page #149
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 125 THRISU : (tasakaiy) A mobile-bodied being. trasakayik tasakAya : (tasakay) A mobile-bodied being. Hasalay tasakAyia : (tasakayia) A mobile-bodied being. thasaliyik tasaNADi : (tasanadi) The space (tunnel) occupied by mobile beings. trasanAdi tasaNAma : (tasanam) A kind of body-making karma by the rise of which a soul gets mobile body. asanAma jass kammass udaen jivanam tasattam hodi tass kammass tasatti sanna . (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 61). [jassa kammassa udaeNa jIvANaM tasattaM hodi tassa kammassa tasatti saNNA / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 61).] tasanAma : (tasanam) A kind of body-making karma by the rise of which a soul gets mobile body. trasanAma jass kammass udaen jivanam tasattam hodi tass kammass tasatti sanna . (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 61). [jassa kammassa udaeNa jIvANaM tasattaM hodi tassa kammassa tasatti saNNA / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 61).] tasareSu : (tasarenu) The sixty-fourth part of the tip of a hair. saseSu atth uddharenao sa ega tasarenu . (bhagavati. 6, 7, 1). [aTTha uDDhareNUo sA egA tasareNU / (bhagavatI. 6, 7, 1).] tahAkAra : (tahakar) Assent, act of agreeing or admitting. tathAkAra vayanapadichannae uvadese sut-atthakahanae . avitah medatt i puno padicchanae tadhakaro . (mala. 4-133). [vAyaNApaDichaNNAe uvadese suta-atyakahaNAe / avitaha medatti puNo paDicchaNAe tadhAkAro | (mUlA. 4-133).] tahAgaipariNAma : (tahagaiparinam) That being the natural state of motion. tathAgatipariNAma tahAgaya : (tahagay) Free from reincarnation emancipated. tathAgata tahAyAra : (tahayar) Assent, act of agreeing or admiting. tathAkAra vayanapadichannae uvadese sut-attha kahanae . avitah medatt i puno padicchanae tadha karo. (mula. 4-133). [vAyaNApaDichaNNAe uvadese suta-atyakahaNAe / avitaha medatti puNo paDicchaNAe tadhAkAro / (mUlA. 4-133).]

Page #150
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI a (tavas) An ascetic. tapas ta pas-je jadila te u tavasa giya. (prav. saro. 732 ). [ tApasa--- je jaDilA te u tAvasA gIyA / ( prava. sAro. 732).] fafar (tintiniy) Grumbling at not being able to get food etc. titiNika fi (tindiy) A three-sensed being; a being with three senses, viz. touch, taste and smell (ant). ffeu kunthu-pipiliy-mankkun-vicchiy-juvindagov-gomhi y utting-mattiyai neya teindiya jiva . (pra. pancas m. 1-71). [kuMthu - pipIliya-maMkkuNa - vicchiya- jUviMdagova- gomhI ya / uttiMga-maTTiyAI NeyA teiMdiyA jIvA / (prA. paMcasaM. 1-71).] fz3 (tioa) A number which divided by four leaves three as remainder, for example-19. fazu (tioy) A number which divided by four leaves three as remainder, for example-19. faziu-fztu: (tioy-tioy) A number leaves a remainder of three when it as well as quotient is divided by four, for example-79. yoja- yoja je nam rasi---teogateoge. (bhagavati. 35, 1, 1). [je] NaM rAsI --- te ogateoge / (bhagavatI 35, 1, 1) ] tio kaDajumma : (tio yakadajumm) A number which leaves zero as remainder and the quotient leaves three when divided by four, for example-76. paym je nam rasi---teogakada jumme. (bhagavati. 35, 1, 1). [je] NaM rAsI - - - te ogakaGajumme / (bhagavatI . 35, 1, 1). ] tioyagakalloya : (tioyagakalloy ) A number which leaves a remainder of one and the quotient leaves that of three when divided by four, for example-77. E je nam rasi----teogakalioge. (bhagavati 35, 1, 1). [je] NaM rAsI - - - - teogakalioge / ( bhagavatI 35, 1, 1).] tioyadAvarajumma : (tioyadavarajumm ) A number which leaves a remainder of two and the quotient leaves that of three when divided by four, for example-78. Y je nam rasi---teogada vara jumme. (bhagavati. 35, 1, 1). [je] NaM rAsI --- te ogadAvarajumme / (bhagavatI. 35, 1, 1).] 126

Page #151
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH / HINDI titta : ( titt) Pungent taste. tikt slesmadidosahanta tiktah anuyo. hari. vr. pr. 68 ). [ zleSmAdidoSahantA tiktaH / anuyo hari. vR. pR. 60 ) . ] titya : ( titth) An order of monks, nuns, laymen and laywomen,a ford; a holy place; a creed. tIrtha tittham cauvvanno sangho so padhamae samosarane u jinanam virajinindass viyammi (av ni. 287 ). [titthaM cAuvvaNNo saMgho so padamae samosaraNe / uppaNNo u jiNANaM vIrajiNidassa vIyaMmi / (Ava. ni. 287 ) ] tityaMkara : ( titthankar) A founder of the fourfold order; a ford-maker tIrthaMkara titthayare bhagavante anuttaraparakkame amiyanani. tinne s ugaigaigae siddhipahapadesae vande (av. ni. 80). [titthayare bhagavaMte aNuttaraparakkame amiyanANI / tiNNe sugaigaigae siddhipapadesara vaMde / ( Ava. ni. 80 ).] tityaMkaraNAma : (titthankaranam) A kind of body-making karma by the rise of which a soul takes birth as a Tirthankara. tIrthaMkaranAma * jass kammass udaen jivass tiloga puja hodi tam titthayar m nam (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 67). [jassa kammassa udaraNa jIvassa tilogapUjA hodi taM tityayaraM NAma / ( dhava. pu. 6, pR. 67 ).] tityayara (titthayar) A founder of the fourfold order; a ford-maker tIrthaMkara uppanno titthayare bhagavante anuttaraparakkame amiyanani. tinne s ugaigaigae siddhipa hapadesae vande (av. ni. 80). [titthayare bhagavaMte aNuttaraparakkame amiyanANI / tiSNe sugaigaigae siddhipahapadesara vaMde / ( Ava. ni. 80.] (tiria, tiriy) The middle world. * tiriya, tiriya tiryagloka tiriyoga pamanam joyanalakkhasattabhaga ba hallam jagapadaram. (dhav. pu. 4, pr. 41). [tiriyogapamANaM joyaNalakkhasattabhAgabAhallaM jagapadaraM / ( dhava. pu. 4, pR. 41).J 127

Page #152
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI AR: (tirikkh) An animal or a sub-human being, a plant; an earth-bodied being, a water-bodied being; a fire-bodied being. tiryaMca ase sakammuda ya vinabha vitirikkhagainamakammodailla tirik kha nam (dhav. pu. 14, pr. 239). [asesakammudayAviNAbhAvitirikkhagaiNAmakammodaillA tirikkhA NAma ( dhava. q. 14, q. 239).] AR: (tiricch) An animal or a sub-human being, a plant; an earth-bodied being, a water-bodied being; a fire-bodied being. ase sakammuda ya vina bha vitirikkhagainamakammo dailla tirik kha nam (dhav. pu. 14, p. 239). [asesakammudayAviNAbhAvitirikkhagaiNAmakammodaillA tirikkhA NAma (dhava. g. 14, q. 239).] ARd, Aku: (tiriyam, tiriy) An animal or a sub-human being, a plant; an earth-bodied being, a water-bodied being; a fire-bodied being. Af AR (tiriyanc) An animal or a sub-human being, a plant; an earth-bodied being, a water-bodied being; a fire-bodied being tiryaMca asesakammudaya vina bhavitirikkhagainamakammo dailla tirik kha nam (dhav. pu. 14, pr. 239). [asesakammudayAviNAbhAvitirikkhagaiNAmakammodaillA tirikkhA NAma ( dhava. q. 14, q. 239).] aku (tiriyandis) The transverse (cross) direction tiryagdika aku (tiriyalog) The middle world. tiryaglok tiriyogapamanam joyanalakkha sattabhagaba hallam jagapadaram. (dhav. pu. 4, pr. 41). [tiriyogapamANaM joyaNalakkhasattabhAgabAhallaM jagapadaraM / ( dhava. pu. 4, pR. 41).] tivvakAmAbhinivesa : (tivvakamabhinives) Intense sexual desire. tIvrakAmAbhiniveza tucchosahibhakkhaNa : (tucchosahibhakkhan) Eating a worthless thing from which much is to be thrown away. tucchoSadhibhakSaNa 128

Page #153
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 129 tuDiya : (tudiy) A period consisting of eighty-four lakhs of Trutitangas (84x84x84x8434,89,46,136 lakh years). truTita caturasitih trutitangasa tasahasrani ekam trutitam . (j ivaji. malay. v. 2-178, pr. 345). [caturazItiH truTitAGgazatasahasrANi ekaM truTitam / (jIvAjI. malaya. vR. 2-178, pR. 345).] tuDiyaMga : (tudiyang) A period consisting of eighty-four lakhs of Purvas (84x84x8435,82,784 lakh years). truTitAga caturasitih purvavarsasatasahasrani ekam trutitangam . (jivaji. malay. I. 2-178, pr. 345). [caturazItiH pUrvavarSazatasahasrANi ekaM truTitAGgam / (jIvAjI. malaya. vR. 2-178, pR. 345).] teuka : (teuk) Electric body etc, fire bodied. tejask teThakAiya : (teukaiy) A fire-bodied being. tejasayik te jah kayatven grhitam yen sah te jaskayikah . (t. vrt tisrut. 2-13). [teja kAyatvena gRhItaM yena saH tejaskAyikaH / (ta. vRtti zruta. 2-13).] teukAya : (teukay) A fire-bodied being. tejasay teU cittaman tamakkhaya anega jiva pudhosatta annatth sat thaparinaenam . (dasavai. s. 4, 1, pr. 136). [teU cittamaMtamakkhAyA aNegajIvA puDhosattA annatya satyapariNaeNaM / (dasavai. sU. 4, 1, pR. 136).] teThakka : (teukk) Electric body etc, fire bodied. tejaska teulesA : (teulesa) The fourth of the six kinds of lesya; the bright temperament; an effulgence of hot atoms. tejolezyA janai kajjakajjam seyaseyam c savasamapasi . day-danarado y vidu lakkhanameyam tu teuss . (pra. paincasam. 1-158). [jANai kajjAkajaM seyAseyaM ca savvasamapAsI / daya-dANarado ya vidU lakkhaNameyaM tu teussa / (prA. paMcasaM. 1-158).] teyasa : (teyas) Electric body, fire. taljas teyappahagunajuttamidi te jaiyam . (s. kham. 5, 6, 248-pu. 14, pr. 327). [teyappahaguNajuttamidi tejaiyaM / (Sa. khaM. 5, 6, 248-pu. 14, pR. 327).]

Page #154
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 13e taiyasaNAma : (teyasanam) A kind of body making karma causing electric(fire) body. taijasanAma thaMDila : (thandil) A pure place, a proper place, a fit place, anger rage. sthaNDila / thaira : (thair) An aged monk, a senior monk, a learned monk. sthavira sthaviro vuddhah . (yogasa. svo. viv. 4-98). [sthaviro vRddhaH / (yogazA. svo. viva. 4-98).] thairakappa : (thairakapp) The conduct of an ascetic who lives in a group. sthavirakalpa ee cev duvalas mattag airegacola patto y . eso cauddasavi dho uvadhi pun therakappammi . (oghani. 671). [ee ceva duvAlasa mattaga airegacolapaTTo ya / eso cauddasavidho uvadhI puNa therakappammi / (oghani. 671).] ghairakappI : (thairakappi) An ascetic who lives in a group. sthavirakalpI yambha : (thambh) Pride. stambh thApagar3ha : (thanagiddh) Somnambulism, habit of walking during sleep. styAnagRha svapnepi yaya virya visesa virbhavah sa styanagrd dhih . (s. si. 8-7). [svapne'pi yayA vIryavizeSAvirbhAvaH sA styAnagaDitaH / (sa. si. 8-7).] thAvara : (thavar) An immobile being. sthavar sthavaranamakarmodayavasavartinah sthavarah . (s. si. 2-12) [sthAvaranAmakarmodayavazavartinaH sthAvarA: / (sa. si. 2-12).] thAvarakAya : (thavarakay) An immobile-bodied being. sthAvarakAya yAvaraNAma : (thavaranam) A king of body making karma by the rise of which a soul gets immobile body. sthAvaranAma yannimitt ekendriyesu pradurbhavastatstha varanam . (s. si. 8-11). [yannimitta ekendriyeSu prAdurbhAvastatsthAvaranAma / (sa. si. 8-11).]

Page #155
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 131 thAvaranAma : (thavaranam) A king of body making karma by the rise of which a soul gets immobile body. sthAvaranAma yannimitt e ke ndri yesu pradurbhavastatsthavaranam . (s. si. 8-11). [yannimitta ekendriyeSu prAdurbhAvastatsthAvaranAma / (sa. si. 8-11).] thimiya : (thimiy) Steady, fearless. stimit thiraNAma : (thiranam) A kind of body-making karma by the rise of which a soul gets firm parts of body. RRITA jass kammassudaen rasadinam sagasaruven kettiyampi kalamay tthanam hodi tam thiranamam . (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 365). [jassa kammassudaeNa rasAdINaM sagasarUveNa kettiyaMpi kAlamavaTThANaM hodi taM thiraNAmaM / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 365).] ciranAma : (thiranam) A kind of body-making karma by the rise of which a soul gets firm parts of body. sthiranAma jass kammassudaen rasadinam sagasaruven kettiyampi kalamay tthanam hodi tam thiranamam . (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 365). [jassa kammassudaeNa rasAdINaM sagasarUveNa kettiyaMpi kAlamavaTThANaM hodi taM thiraNAmaM / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 365).] thUla : (thul) Gross. sthal dra vadravyam jaladi syat sthulabhedanidarsanam . (m. p u. 24-153). [dravadravyaM jalAdi syAt sthUlabhedanidarzanam / (ma. pu. 24-153).] yejja : (the jj) Theft. stey yepa : (then) A thief. sten thera : (ther) An aged monk, a senior monk, a learned monk. sthavira sthaviro vrddhah . (yogasa. svo. viv. 4-98). [sthaviro vRddhaH / (yogazA. svo, viva. 4-98).] therakappa : (therakapp) The conduct of an ascetic who lives in a group. sthavirakalpa ee cev duvalas mattag airegacolapatto y . eso cauddasavi dho uvadhi pun therakappammi . (oghani. 671). [ee ceva duvAlasa mattaga airegacolapaTTo ya / eso cauddasavidho uvadhI puNa yerakappammi / (oghani. 671).]

Page #156
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 132 trouft : (therakappi) An ascetic who lives in a group. sthavirakalpI 46 : (dand) Sinful activity, violence, a measure equal to four cubits. daNDa do kucchio dandam ghanu juge nalia akkhe musale . (anuy 0. su. 133, pr. 157). vadhah pariklesorthaharanam dandah . (nitiva. 29-74 pr. 333). [do kucchIo daMDaM ghaNU juge nAliA akkhe musale / (anuyo. sU. 133, pR. 157). vadhaH pariklezo'rthaharaNaM daNDaH / (nItivA. 29-74 pR. 333).] daMDaga : (dandag) A division, a section. dandak daMsapa : (damsan) Apprehension, indeterminate cognition, belief, faith. darzana damsei mokkhamaggam sammattam samyamam sudhammam c . niggam tham nanamayam jinamagge damsanam bhaniyam . (bo. pra. 14). [daMsei mokkhamaggaM sammattaM saMyamaM sudhammaM ca / niggaMthaM NANamayaM jiNamagge daMsaNaM bhaNiyaM / (bo. prA. 14).] daMsapamoha : (damsanamoh) Belief-deluding karma. darsanamoh damsanass mohayam vivariyabhavajananam damsanamohaniyam nam . (dhay pu. 13, pr. 358). [dasaNassa mohayaM vivarIyabhAvajaNaNaM daMsaNamohaNIyaM NAma / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 358).] daMsapamohapijja : (damsanamohanijj) Belief-deluding karma. darzanamohanIya damsanass mohayam vivariyabhavajananam damsanamo haniyam nam . (dhas pu. 13, pr. 358). [daMsaNassa mohayaM vivarIyabhAvajaNaNaM daMsaNamohaNIyaM NAma / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 358).] dasaNasAvaga : (damsanasavag) The layman who holds right belief. darzanazrAvaka dasaNasAvaya : (damsanasavay) The layman who holds right belief. darzanazrAvaka dasaNAvarapijja : (damsanavaranijj) Darsanavarniya, belief covering karma. darzanAvaraNIya damsanass avarayam kammam damsanavaraniyam . (dhav. pu. 13, pr . 288). [dasaNassa AvArayaM kammaM daMsaNAvaraNIyaM / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 208).]

Page #157
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 133 pati : (datti) An unbroken current of water or food. datti tatr karastha ladibhyo---dattiriti . (prav. saro. vi. 197). [tatra karasthAlAdibhyo---datiriti / (prava. sAro. vR. 197).] dattiya : (dattiy) An ascetic observing a vow of taking a particular number of Dattis of food and water. dattika dantavamijja: (dantavaniji) Ivory trade. dantavantiy dantavanijjam---etitti kaum . (sra. pr. ti. 288) [dantavANijja---etitti kAuM / (zrA. pra. TI. 288).] Fu : (daya) Compassion, kindness. daya daya bhutanukampa . (yogasa. svo. viv. 2-4). [dayA bhUtAnukampA / (yogazA. svo. viva. 2-4).] daliya : (daliy) An aggregate of karmic particles. dalik davamgidAvaNa : (davaggidavan) Setting fire to a forest etc. davagnidAyana daviya : (daviy) Self-restrained. dravik dravika nam---vidyate te dra vikah . (acara. si. Vi . 1, 7, 58, pr. 78). [dravikA nAma---vidyate te dravikA / (AcArA. zI. vR. 1, 7, 58, pR. 78).] daba : (davw) A substance; a potency; a generality; matter, a physical thing. Fou apariccattasahayenuppada vay-dhuvattasambaddham . gunavam c sapajjayam jam tam davw tti vuccanti . (prav. sa. 23). [apariccattasahAyeNuppAdavvaya-dhuvattasaMbaddhaM / guNavaM ca sapajjAyaM jaM taM davva ti vuccaMti / (prava. sA. 2-3).] davyadivya : (davwatthiy) Substantial; generic. vyarthika dravyamarth prayo janamasyetyasau dravyarthikah . (s. S i. 1-6). [davyamarya prayojanamasyetyasau dravyArthikaH / (sa. si. 1-6).] davyadivyapaya : (davwatthiyanay) Substential stand point, generic viewpoint. vyAdhikanaya dravyamarth prayojanamasyetyasau dravyarthikah . (s. s i. 1-6). [dravyamartha prayojanamasyetyasau dravyArthikaH / (sa. si. 1-6).]

Page #158
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI kou: (davvatthiyanay) Substential stand point, generic viewpoint. dravyArthikanaya dravyamarth prayo janamasyetyasau dravyarthikah. (s. s i. 1-6). [dravyamartha prayojanamasyetyasau dravyArthikaH / ( sa. si. 1-6 ) .] davAoga : (davvanuog) An exposition relating to a substance, a substantial exposition. dravyasy dravyanam dravyen dravyairdravye dr vyesu va anuyogo dravyanuyogah. (av. ni. malay. vr 129, pr. 130). [ dravyasya dravyANAM dravyeNa dravyairdravye dravyeSu vA anuyogo dravyAnuyogaH / (Ava. ni. malaya. vR. 129, pR. 130 ) .] GAGHARI: (dasadasamiya) A penance of a hundred days in which on every day or the tenth day one Datti of food and water is increased till it reached ten Dattis. F: (dasama bhatt) Four consecutive fasts. da sama bhakt GAR: (danantaray) A kind of power-obstructing karma which hinders the inclination for making gifts and charities. dAnAntarAya jass kammass udaen dentass viggham hodi tam danantaraiy m (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 78). [ jassa kammassa udaraNa deMtassa vigdhaM hodi taM dANaMtarAiyaM (dhava. pu. 6, q. 78).] R (dar) A topic, chapter, a section. dvar Giafinciu: (davaggidan) Setting fire to a forest. dAvAgnidAna GORY: (davarajumm) A figure which divided by four leaves two as remainder, for example-18. iyamatr bhavana---yatha caturdas . (pancasam. malay. vi. anu. 58. pr. 50). [iyamatra bhAvanA - - - yathA caturdaza / (paMcasaM. malaya. vR. anu. 58. pR. 50).] 134 GIORGI-GOR: (davarajumm-davarajumm) A figure which leaves a remainder of two when it as well as its quotient is divided by four, for example-74. 7193Y2IRYW je nam rasi---jummada vara jumme. (bhagavati 4, 35, 1, 2, pr. 339). [jeNaM rAsI --- jummadAvarajumme / (bhagavatI 4, 35, 1, 2, pR. 339).]

Page #159
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI GIORGOS (davara jummakadajumm) A figure which leaves zero as remainder and the quotient leaves two when divided by four, for example-72. Paym je nam rasi---jummakadajumme. (bhagavati 4, 35, 1, 2, p r. 339). [je] NaM rAsI --- jummakaDajumme / (bhagavatI 4, 35, 1, 2, pR. 339).] dAvarajummakalloya : (davarajummakalloy) A figure which leaves a remainder of one and the quotient leaves two when divided by four, for example-73. ZURYHOEUS je nam rasi---jummakalioge. (bhagavati 4, 35, 1, 2, pr. 339). [jeNaM rAsI---jummakalioge / ( bhagavatI 4, 35, 1, 2, pR. 339).] garymazu: (davara jummatioy) A figure which leaves a remainder of three and the quotient two when dividen by four, for example-75. znzyma je nam rasi---jummateoge (bhagavati 4, 35, 1, 2, pr. 339). [jeNaM rAsI --- jummateoge / (bhagavatI 4, 35, 1, 2, pR. 339).] T: (dikkha) Renunciation, initiation, consecration. dIkSA diksa sarvasattvabhayapradanen bhavasatram vo. vr. 9, pr. 4). [ dIkSA sarvasattvAbhayapradAnena bhAvasatram / (paMcava. svo vR. 9, pR. 4).] ER (digambar) Nude, Naked. digambar (diggalog) Vegetation, growing of vegetables, dIrghaloka et digvakAlasaNNA : (digghakalasanna ) A cognition lasting for (pancav. s a long time. dIrghakAlasaMjJA ks: (digghakalii) A cognitioon lasting for a long time. dIrghakAlikI digdhakAlovaesiI : (digghakalovaesii) A cognition lasting for a long time. dIrghakAlopadezikI digdhakAlovaesigI : (digghakalovaesigi) A cognition lasting for a long time. dIrghakAlopadezikI 135

Page #160
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI fructu (digghaloy) Vegetation, growing of vegetables. dIrghaloka (dicaram) One attaining liberation after being born as a human being twice. dvicarama iti tatasyutah param dvirjanitva siddhayant iti. (t. bha. 4-27). [dvicaramA iti tatazyutAH paraM dvirjanitvA siddhayantIti / (ta. H. 4-27).] : co (ditthant) An example, an illustration. dRSTAnta vyaptisampratipattiprade so drstantah. (nyayadi 104). [ vyAptisampratipattipradezo dRSTAntaH / ( nyAyadI. 104 ) . ] o (ditthi) Sight, vision, view, tenet, doctrine, belief, faith. fc : Ako (ditthimant) Having right belief. drstimat diThivA ovarasiI : (ditthivaovaesii) A cognition backed by scriptural knowledge. dRSTivAdopadezikI diTThivAyasaNNA : : (ditthivayasanna) A cognition backed by scriptural knowledge. dRSTivAdasaMjJA dittacitta : (dittacitt) One maddened on account of joy. dIptacitta R: (divvay) A vow restraining the limit of directions. dikhata jah lohanasanattham---jan tam padhamam. (kartike. 341-42). [jaha lohaNAsaNaTTha--- -- jANa taM padamaM / ( kArtike 341-42 ) . ] As: (divvirai) A vow restraining the limit of directions. digvirati jah lohanasanattham---jan tam padhamam. (kartike. 341-42). [jaha lohaNAsaNaTTha---- jANa taM padamaM / ( kArtike. 341-42 ) . ] aku : (disapariman) A vow restraining the limit of directions. dizAparimANa duindiya (duindiy) A two-sensed being, a being with two senses, viz. touch and taste. fe sambukk-madu vaha sankha sippi apadago y kimi. janant i rasam phamam je te beindiya jiva. (panca. ka. 114). [ saMbukka-mAduvAhA saMkhA sippI apAdago ya kimI / jANaMti rasaM phAmaM je te beiMdiyA jIvA / (paMcA. kA. 114).] 136

Page #161
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 137 137 dukkaDa : (dukkad) A sin, an evil act. dugkut dukkha : (dukkh) Pain, distress, suffering, misery. dukha aaitthatthasamagamo itthatthaviyogo c dukham nam . (dhav. pu . 13, pr. 334). [aNiTThatyasamAgamo iTThatthaviyogo ca dukha NAma / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 334).] PIST : (duguncha) Disgust; a quasi-passion. jugupsanam jugupsa . jesim kammanamudaen duguncha up pajjadi tesim duguncha idi sanna . (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 4 8). [jugupsanaM jugupsA / jesi kammANamudaeNa duguMja uppajjadi tesiM duguMchA idi saNNA / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 48).] duggai : (duggai) An evil state of existence. durgati ducarama : (ducaram) One attaining liberation after being born as a human being twice. Ticarama dvicarama iti tatasyutah param dvirjanitva siddhayant iti . (t. bha. 4-27). [dvicaramA iti tatazyutAH paraM dvirjanitvA siddhayantIti / (ta. bhA. 4-27).] dudhiSpa : (ducinn) Bad, wicked, evil. duscim duccipa : (duccinn) Bad, wicked, evil. duscim duppakkosahi : (duppakkosahi) Improperly cooked food. dupakvauSadhi duppaDilehapa : (duppadile han) Improper inspection. dupratilekhana duppaNihApa : (duppanihan) Concentration on evil deeds. duprapidhAna duppamajjaNa : (duppamajjan) Improper brushing or sweeping. dupramArjana dunmaga : (dubbhag) Unfortunate. durbhag durahigaMdha : (durahigandh) Bad smell. durabhigandh dullahabohiya : (dullahabohiy) Dull. durlabhabodhik duvvasa : (duvvasu) Incapable of salvation. durvasu

Page #162
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 138 dussa : (duss) A cloth, a garment. dusy dussama-dussamA : (dussam-dussama) Exceedingly miserable era. dubama-duSamA ekka visam vasasahassaim kalo dusamadusama . (bhagav. 6, 7, 5). [ekkavIsaM vAsasahassAI kAlo dusamadusamA / (bhagava. 6, 7, 5).] dussama-susamA : (dussam-susama) Miserable-cum-happy era. dubama-suSamA ega sagarovamakoda kodio bayalisae vasasa hasse him uniya k alo dusamasusama . (bhagav. 6, 7, 5). [egA sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo bAyAlIsae vAsasahassehiM UNiyA kAlo dusamasusamA / (bhagava. 6, 7, 5).] dussamA : (dussama) Miserable era. duhsama ekkavisam vasasahassaim kalo dusama . (bhagav. 6, 7, 5). [ekkavIsaM vAsasahassAI kAlo dusamA / (bhagava. 6, 7, 5).] dussara : (dussar) Harsh, voice. duhsvar duIpiMDa : (duipind) A fault incurred by an ascetic obtaining food by conveying a message. dUtIpiNDa ta tha karyasanghatanay dautyam vidhatte iti dutipindah.( acara. (si. vr. 2, 1, 273, pr. 328). [tathA kAryasaMghaTanAya dautyaM vidhatte iti dUtIpiNDa: / (AcArA. (zI. vR. 2, 1, 273, pR. 328).] dUrAlaya : (duralay) Salvation, duralay dusama-dusamA : (dusam-dusama) Exceedingly miserable era. duSama-duSamA ekka visam vasasahassaim kalo dusamadusama . (bhagav. 6, 7, 5). [ekkavIsaM vAsasahassAI kAlo dusamadusamA / (bhagava. 6, 7, 5).] dUsamA : (dusama) Miserable era. dussana deva : (dev) A god. dev deva nam divam agasam, tammi agase je vasanti te devah . (dasavai. ci. pr. 15). [devA NAma dIvaM AgAsaM, taMmi AgAse je vasaMti te devA / (dazavai. cU. pR. 15).] devakula : (devakul) A temple. devakul

Page #163
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI aus: (devagai) The celestial state of existence. devagati que (de vacchandag) A platform on which an idol is seated. devachaMdaka vasahie--- e---de vacchandam paruvei. (ti. p. 4, 1865-66). [vasahIe - - - devacchaMda parUvei / ( ti pa 4, 1865-66).] taforu (devanikay) A group of gods, a class of celestial beings. devanikAya devadussa : (devaduss) A divine garment. de vadusy tafu (devasiy) Pertaining to a day. daivasik tary foru : (devanuppiy) Lovable like a god. devAnupraya tafa: (de vahidev) A Tirthankara. de vadhide v evam vuccai---jav de vadhideva. (bhagavati. 12, 9, 5, kham 3. pr. 289). [ evaM vuccai--- jAva devAdhidevA / (bhagavatI. 12, 9, 5, khaM. 3, pR. 289).] desa : (devind) A lord of gods. devendr (devend) A lord of gods. devendr : (des) Aversion. dvas krodh-manarati-sok-jugupsa-bhayani dvesah. (dhav. pu. 12, pr. 283). [krodha - mAnArati-zoka- jugupsA-bhayAni dveSa 1 (dhava. pu. 12, pR. 283).] Ha (desaghai) Partially obscuring karmic particles. dezaghAtI tuum: (desaghati) Partially obscuring karmic particles. dezAtI tauka: (desacaritt) Partial observance of right conduct. dezacAritra agarinam grhasthanam desatah ekadesaviratilaksanam (desaca ritram). (yogasa. svo. viv. 1-46). [ agAriNAM gRhasthAnAM dezataH ekadezaviratilakSaNam (dezacAritram) / (yogazA. svo viva. 1-46 ) . ] (desana) Sermon, a discourse delivered by a religious instructor. dezanA chadavv-navapadattho vade so desana nam (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 20 * 4). [chaMdavva Navapadatyovadeso desaNA NAma / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 284) .] 139

Page #164
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI desavirai (desavirai) Partial renunciation. desa virati gramadinama vadhrtaparimanah prade so desah tato bahimiv rttirdesavirativratam. (s. si. 7-21). [grAmAdInAmavadhRtaparimANa pradezo dezaH / tato bahirnivRttirdezavirativratam 1 (sa. si. 7-21).] takaru (desaviray) A lay-votary, the laity. desavirat damsan vay samaiy posah sacit rayabhatte y bamharambh pari ggah anuman udditth desaviradede. (caritrapra. 21) [daMsaNa vaya sAmAiya posaha sacita rAyabhatte ya / bamhAraMbha pariggaha anumaNa uThi dezaviradede / ( cAritraprA 21 ) . ] (desavvay) Partial renunciation. da sa vrat de sa vratam nam---sarvasavadyayoganikse pah. (t. bha. 7-1 6). [ dezavrataM nAma --- sarvasAvadyayoganikSepa | ( ta. bhA. 7-16).] uku (desa vagasiy) A vow restraining the limit of area. dezAvakAzika dopa : (don) A measure of forty eight hand-fuls grains. droNa caturadhakam dronah. (t. va. 3, 38, 3, pr. 206) [ caturADhakaM droNa: / (ta. vA. 3, 38, 3, pR. 286 ). J a (dhanu) A measure of four cubits. dhanus dandam dhanum jugam naliya y akkham musalam c cauhattha (j yotisak. 76). [daMDaM dhaNuM jugaM nAliyA ya akkhaM musalaM ca cauhatyA / (jyotiSaka. 76).] (dhamm) Medium of motion; property, attribute, characteristic, moral virtues. mohakkho havihino parinamo appano dhammo (bhavapra. 81 + ). [ mohakkhohavihINo pariNAmo appaNo dhammo / ( bhAvaprA 81 ) . ] (dhamm) Virtuous, righteous. dharmy : (dhammacakk) Wheel of law. dharmacakr (dhammajjhan) Inquisitive contemplation or meditation. dharmadhyAna dhamass lakkhanam se ajjav-lahu-gatt-maddavo vasama [maddavuv desa]. uvadesana y sutte nisaggajao rucio de . (bh. a. 1709). [dhamassa lakkhaNaM se ajjava-lahu-gatta- maddavovasamA [madavavadesA] 1 140

Page #165
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 141 uvadesaNA ya sutte NisaggajAo rucIo de / (bha. A. 1709).] dhammatitya : (dhammatitth) A religious order. dharmatirth dhammatyikAya : (dhammatthikay) An extensive substance in the form of medium of motion. dharmAstikAya padhame dharmatthikae, so gailakkhano . (dasavai. c. pr. 16) [padame dharmatyikAe, so gailakkhaNo / (dazave. cU. pR. 16).] dhammAyariya : (dhammayariy) A religious preceptor. dharmAcArya dhammI : (dhammi) Substance, subject. dharmi prasiddho dharmi . (pariksa. 3-27). [prasiddho dharmI / (parIkSA. 3-27).] dhAIpiMDa : (dhaipind) A fault incurred by obtaining alms by amusing a child like a nurse. dhAtrIpiNDa tatrasanadyarth daturapa tyo pa kare vartat iti ghatripin dah . (acara, sd. si. vr. 273, pr. 328). [tatrAzanAdyartha dAturapatyopakAre vartata iti dhAtrIpiNDaH / (AcArA, sU. zI. vR. 273, pR. 328).] dhAraNa : (dharan) Holding. dharan grhitasyavismaranam dharanam . (t. bha. siddh. VI. 7-6) [gRhItasyAvismaraNaM dhAraNam / (ta. bhA. siddha. vR. 7-6).] dhAraNA : (dharana) Retention. dharana dharani dharana tthavana kottha padittha (ede pac dharanae paj jayasadda). (satkham. 5, 5, 48-pu. 13, p.. 243). [dharaNI dhAraNA TThavaNA koTThA padiTThA (ede paca dhAraNAe pjjaaysdaa)| (SaTkheM . 5, 5, 48-pu. 13, pR. 243).] ga : (dhuv) Constant, permanent, inevitable. dhruv dhUma : (dhum) A fault incurred by an ascetic by condemning the dryness of food. dhUma ata : (dhovv) Permanence. dhrauvy dhruvaih sthairya karmano dhruvatiti dhruvastasy bhavah k rm va dhrauvyam. (t. slo. 5-30). [dhukai sthairyakarmaNo dhuvatIti dhruvastasya bhAvaH karma vA dhauvyam / (ta. zlo. 5-38).]

Page #166
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 142 naggabhAva : (naggabhav) Possessionlessness, asceticism. nagnyabhAva natyitta : (natthitt) Non-existence. nastitv nandAvaTTa : (nandavatt) A kind of diagram. nandyAvarta nandi : (nandi) Knowledge. nandi nandI : (nandi) Knowledge. nandi napuMsagaveda : (napumsagaved) Androgynoas desire. napunsakaved yadudayannapumsakan bhavanupavra jati s napumsaka vedah . (s. si. 8-9). [yadudayAnnapuMsakAn bhAvAnupavrajati sa napuMsakavedaH / (sa. si. 8-9).] napuMsagaveya , nasagaveya : (napumsagavey , naumsagavey) Androgynoas desire. na pum sa ka ved yadudayannapumsakan bhavanupavrajati s napumsakavedah . (s. si. 8-9). [yadudayAnapuMsakAn bhAvAnupavrajati sa napuMsakavedaH / (sa. si. 8-9).] napaMsayaveda : (napumsayaved) Androgynoas desire. napunsakaved yadudayannapumsakan bhavanupavrajati s napumsakavedah (s. si. 8-9). [yadudayAnnapuMsakAn bhAvAnupavrajati sa napuMsakavedaH / (sa. si. 8-9).] napuMsayaveya : (napumsayavey) Androgynoas desire. napunsakaved yadudayannapumsakan bhavanupa vra jati s napumsaka vedah (s. si. 8-9). [yadudayAnnapuMsakAn bhAvAnupavrajati sa napuMsakavedaH / (sa. si. 8-9).] naputa : (naput) A period consisting of more than eighty-four lakhs of years. nayuta caturasitinayutaigasatasahasrani ekam nayutam . (jivaji. m lay. I. 178, pr. 345). [caturazItinayutAGgazatasahasrANi ekaM nayutam / (jIvAjI. malaya. vR. 178, pR. 345).] naya, paya : (nay, nay) A viewpoint, a standpoint, a partial judgment. naya nayammi ginhiyavve aginhiavvammi cev atthammi . _jaiavvamev in jo uvaeso so nao nam . (av. ni. 1866). [nAyammi giNDiyabve agivhiavammi ceva atyammi / jaiavvameva iha jo uvaeso so gao nAma / (Ava. ni. 1866).]

Page #167
JAINA TBRMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 143 nayavAda, payavAda : (nayavad, nayavad) Doctrine of viewpoint. nayavAda nayabhAsa : (nayabhas) Fallacious viewpoint, false standpoint. nayabhAsa punarnaigamadayo nirape ksa parasparen te na yabhasah iti . (t. bha. siddh. v.. 1-7). [punarnegamAdayo nirapekSA parasparepa te nayAbhAsaH iti / (ta. bhA. siddha. vR. 1-7).] naraga : (narag) A hell. arak naran praninah kayati patayati khalikaroti iti narakah karm . (dhav. pu. 1, pr. 201). [narAn prApina kAyati pAtayati khalIkaroti iti narakaH karma / (dhava. pu. 1, pR. 281).] naragapAla : (naragapal) A guard of hell, a torturer of hellish beings. narakapAla naragavAla : (naragaval) A guard of hell, a torturer of hellish beings. narakapAta naragAvAsa : (naragavas) An infernal abode. naralivas nalipa : (nalin) A period consisting of eighty-four lakhs of Nalinangas (time measurment). nalina caturasitinalinangasatasahasrani ekam nalinam . (jivaji. m lay. VI. 3, 2, 178). [caturazItinalinAGgazatasahasrANi ekaM nalinam / (jIvAjI. malaya. vR. 3, 2, 178).] naliNaMga : (nalinaig) A period consisting of eighty-four lakhs of Padmas (time measurment). nalinAga caturasitih padmasatasahasrani ekam nalinangam . (jivaji. malay. v. 3, 2, 178). caturazIti padmazatasahasrANi ekaM nalinAGgam / (jIvAjI. malaya. vR. 3, 2, 178).] navapavabhigA : (navanavamiga) A kind of penance lasting for eighty-one days. navanavamikA navapavamiya: (navanavamiya) A kind of penance lasting for eighty-one days. navanavamikA nApAvarapa : (nanavaran) Comprehension-obscuring karma. janAvaraNa nanama vabo ho avagamo paricchedo idi eyaththo . tamavaredit i nanavaraniyam kammam . (dhav. pu. 6, Pr. 6). [NANamavaboho avagamo paricchedo idi eyaho / tamAvAredi tti

Page #168
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 144 NANAvaraNIyaM kammaM / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 6).] nANAvarapijja : (nanavaranijj) Comprehension-obscuring karma. jJAnAvaraNIya nanamavabo ho avagamo paricchedo idi eyaththo . tama varedit ti nanavaraniyam kammam. (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 6). [NANamavaboho avagamo paricchedo idi eyacho / tamAvAredi tti NANAvaraNIyaM kammaM / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 6).] nApI : (nani) A person possessed of right knowledge. jJAnI nApovaoga : (nanovaog) Determinate cognition. jnanopayog sagaro nanovajogo . (dhav. pu. 11, pr. 334). [sAgAro gANovajogo / (gheva. pu. 11, pR. 334).] nAmakamma : (namakamm) Body-making karma, physique-making karma. nAmakarma nana minodi tti namam . (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 209). [NANA miNodi ti NAmaM / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 289).] nAya, nAta : (nay, nat) An illustration. jhat nAragagai : (naragagai) The infernal state of existene. nArakagati n ramanti jado niccam davve khette y kal-bhave y. an nonnehi y niccam tamha te naraya bhaniya . (pra. pam casam. 1-68). [Na ramaMti jado NiccaM dabve khette ya kAla-bhAve ya / aNNoNNehi ya piccaM tamhA te pArayA bhaNiyA / (prA. paMcasaM. 1-68).] nArAyapa : (narayan) Vasudeva, God. narayan nArAyasaMhapapa : (narayasamhanan) A weak joining of the body in which the bones are loosely tied together. nArAcasaMhanana jass kammass udaen vajjavisesanarahidanarayanakhiliyao hadd sandhio havanti tannarayanasarirasanghadanam nam . (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 74). [jassa kammassa udaeNa vajjavisesaNarahidaNArAyaNakhIliyAo haDDasaMdhIo havaMti taNNArAyaNasarIrasaMghaDaNaM NAma / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 74).] nAliyA : (naliya) A measure equal to four cubits; a period equal to twenty-four minutes. nAlikA atthattisam tu lava addhalavo cev naliya hoi . (jyoti sk. 1-10). [aTThattIsaM tu lavA alavo ceva nAliyA hoi / (jyotiSka. 1-18).]

Page #169
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 145 nAsa : (nas) Positing a meaning, determination of a meaning, placing, putting. nyAsa nAsAvahAra : (nasavahar) Misappropriating a pledged property. nyAsApahAra nyasapaharo vismaranakrtaparaniksepagrahanam . (t. bha. 7 -21). [nyAsApahAro vismaraNakRtaparanikSepagrahaNam / (ta. bhA. 7-21).] nikAya : (nikay) A collection, a group, salvation. nikAya nikAyaNa : (nikayan) Invitation. nican nikaco nikacanam cchandanam nimantranamityekarthah . (v yav. bha. malay. v. 5-49). [nikAco nikAcanaM chaMdanaM nimantraNamityekArthAH / (vyava. bhA. malaya. vR. 5-49).] nikAyapA : (nikayana) A state of karma in which there is no possibility of any change in its nature, intensity etc, invitations. nikAcanA nikaco nikacanam cchandanam nimantranamityekarthah . (v yav. bha. malay. vi. 5-49). [nikAco nikAcanaM cchaMdanaM nimantraNamityekArthAH / (vyava. bhA. malaya. vR. 5-49).] Aires : (nikii) Deceit. nikti nikriyatenaya parah paribhuyat iti nikrtih. (t. bha. s iddh. v. 8-18). [nikriyate'nayA para paribhUyata iti nikRtiH / (ta. bhA. siddha. vR. 8-18).] Hem : (nikkamm) Salvation. niskarm nikkhitta : (nikkhitt) A fault incurred by an ascetic by accepting food etc. placed on animate thing. nikSipta saccitapudhavi-au-ted-handam c biy-tasajiva . jam tesimuv ri thavidam nikkhittam hodi chabbheyam . (mala. 6-46). [saccitapuTavi-AU-teU-haridaM ca bIya-tasajIvA / jaM tesimuvari ThavidaM NikkhittaM hodi chabbheyaM / (mUlA. 6-46).] nikseva : (nikkhev) Positing a meaning, determination of a meaning, placing, putting. nikSepa

Page #170
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 148 nikkhe va : (nikkhev) Positing a meaning, determination of a meaning; placing, putting. nikSepa nicchaye ninnaye khivadi tti nikkhevo . (dhav. pu. 1. pr. 10). [picye piNNaye khivadi ti Nikkhevo / (dhava. pu. 1. pR. 18).] nigamapa : (nigaman) Conclusion. nigaman nigamanam nam jatth pasahie atthe ajjhatthaheunam puno kahan m kajjai eyam nigamanam . (dasavai. c. 1, pl. 39). [nigamaNaM nAma jatya pasAhie atye ajjhatthaheUNaM puNo kahaNaM kajjai eyaM nigamaNaM / (dazavai. cU. 1, pR. 39).] nigoya : (nigoy) A vegetation in the lowest form of life. nigoda nigoda jivasrayavisesah . (jivaji. malay. vr. 5, 2, 2 38, pr. 423). [nigodA jIvAzrayavizeSAH / (jIvAjI. malaya. vR. 5, 2, 238, pR. 423).] nimgaMTha : (nigganth) one devoid of a knot, one without possessions, unattached, passionless, an ascetic, a monk. nimranya etthavi nigganthe---nigganthetti vacce . (sutrak. su. 1, 16, 4, pr. 273-74). [etyavi Nigganye-----Nigganyetti vacce / (sUtraka. sU. 1, 16, 4, pR. 273-74).] niggaMThadhamma : (nigganthadhamm) Jainism. nirgranthadharm nimgaMThapavayapa : (niggan thapavayan) Jain scriptures. nirgranyapravacana Arict : (nigganthi) A nun. nirgranthi Arriu : (nigganth) One devoid of a knot, one without possessions, unattached, passionless, an ascetic, a monk. nirghanya etthavi nigganthe---nigganthetti vacce . (sutrak. su. 1, 16, 4, pr. 273-74). [etyavi Nigganthe---Nigganyetti vacce / (sUtraka. sU. 1, 16, 4, pR. 273-74).] Ariya : (niggan thadhamm) Jainism. nirgranthadharm

Page #171
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 147 Amjucau : (niggan thapavayan) Jain scriptures. nimranyapravacana Anich : (nigganthi) A nun. nirgranthi Apie : (niggah) Preventing sinful activity. nigrah sva paksasiddhire kasy nigrahonyavadinah - (nyavavi. vi. 2-212, pr. 243). [Fuar los frugtsaaie I (Purafa. fa. 2-212, q. 243). ] ATYRHSCT : (niggo haparimandal) The upper part of a body to be symmetrical and not the lower. RutgRus naggoho vadarukkho---naggo ha parimandalasarirasanthanam, (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 71). [mtat 5 ---om RHSA L OMT, (ta. Q. 6, Q. 71).] Area : (nicc) Permanent, eternal, constant, parpetual. nitya tadbhava vyayam nityam . (t. su. 5, 31). [acurasQUIU FIRTH I (a. 4. 5, 31).] Area : (niccabhatt) Daily meal. nityabhakt Podaru : (niccavay) Eternalism. nityavad Rada : (niccavas) Living in one place permanently. nityavAsa Aaaa : (niccanicc) Permanent as well as impermanent. nityAnitya Aradferta : (nicce hingott) Inferior heredity. nIcairgotra Aranta : (nicce higott) Inferior heredity. nIcaigotra Moon : (nicchay) Continued cognition. niscay Aoun : (nicchayanay) Real viewpoint, essential standpoint. nizcayanaya suddhadravyanirupana tmako niscayanayah . (prav. sa. amr, t. Vr. 2-97). [Toscaufichant ATURU: 1 (99. H. 314. q. 2-97).]

Page #172
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 148 nicchalapaya : (nicchalapay) Salvation. niscalapad nijjarA : (nijjara) Disscciation of karmas, destruction of karmas. nirjarA baddhapadesaggalanam nijjaranam idi jinehi pannattam . (dv adasanu, 66). [baddhapadesaggalaNaM NijjaraNaM idi jiNehi paNNattaM / (dvAdazAnu. 66).] nijANa : (nijjan) Emancipation. niryan Avfr : (nijjutti) Determination of the relevant meaning of a word. niryaki jutti tti uvayatti y niravayava hodi nijjutti .( mula. 7-14). [jutti ti uvAyatti ya miravayavA hodi Nijjutti / (mUlA. 7-14).] AET : (nidda) Ordinary sleep. nidra. niddae tivvodaen appakalam suvai, utthavijjanto lahu m utthedi, appasadden vi cegrai . (dhav. Pu. 6, pr. 32). [NihAe tibvodaeNa appakAlaM suvai, uTThAvijjaMto lahuM uThedi, appasaddeNa vi cegrai / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 32).] ATET TET : (niddanidda) Deep sleep. nidrAniTA siddaniddae tivvodaen rukkhagge visamabhumie jatth v a tatth va dese ghoranto adhoran to va nibbharam so vadi .( dhav. pu. 6, pr. 31). [NivANidAe tibvodaeNa rukkhagge visamabhUmIe jattha vA tatya vA dese dhoraMto adhoraMto vA NibbharaM sovadi / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 31).] nihAnihA : (niddinidda) Deep sleep. nidAniTA niddaniddae tivvodaen rukkhagge visamabhumie jatth v a tatth va dese ghoran to adhoranto va nibbharam so vadi .( dhav. pu. 6, pr. 31). [NihANihAe tivvodaeNa rukkhagge visamabhUmIe jatya vA tatya vA dese ghoraMto adhoraMto vA NibbharaM sovadi / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 31).] nibaMdha : (nibandh) operation, binding. nibandh

Page #173
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI nimittakAraNa: (nimittakaran) Instrumental cause. nimittakAraNa nimittapiMDa : ( nimittapind) Accepting alms on the basis of augury nimittapiNDa nimittam angusthaprasnadi, tadavapto nimittapind h. (acara su si. vr. 273, pr. 320 ). [nimittam aGguSThapraznAdi, tadavApto nimittapiNDaH / (AcArA. sU. zI. vR. 273, pR. 320 ) . ] nimmANa: (nimman) A variety of physique-making karma which causes the formation of the body with the several parts in their proper places. nirmANa jass kammassudaen ang-paccanganam thanam pamanam c jadivas en niyamijjadi tam niminanamam (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 366 ) [jassa kammassudaeNa aMga-paccaMgANaM ThANaM pamANaM ca jAdivaseNa Niyamijjadi taM NimiNaNAmaM / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 366 ) .] nimmiyavAI : (nimmiyavai) One who holds that the universe is created by God. nirmittavAdI niyai : (niyai) Fate, destiny, pre-determination. niyati niyar3avAI : (niyaivai) A fatalist, a determinist. niyativAdI jattu jada jen jaha jass y niyamen hodi tattu tada. t en taha tass have idi vado niyadivado du ( go. k. 88 2). . [jattu jadA jeNa jahA jassa ya NirAmeNa hodi tattu tadA / teNa tahA tassa have idi vAdo NiyadivAdo du / (go. ka. 882).] niyaivAya : (niyaivay) Fatalism, determinism, necessitarianism. niyativAda jattu jada jen jaha jass y niyamen hodi tattu tada. t en taha tass have idi vado niyadivado du. (go. k. 88 2). [jattu jadA jeNa jahA jassa ya piyameNa hodi tattu tadA / teNa tahA tassa have idi vAdo NiyadivAdo du / (go. ka. 882 ) . ] niyama : ( niyam) A secondary vow. niyam niyamen sa. 3). [NiyameNa ya jaM kajjaM taNNiyamaM NAmadasaMNa caritaM / (ni. sA. 3) . ] jam kajjam tanniyamam namadasann-carittam (ni. 149

Page #174
JAINA TERMS PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI Frun: (niyag) Emancipation. niyag niyagamityamantritasy pinndasy grahanam nityam, n tvanamantritasy. (dasavai. su. hari. vr. 3-2, pr. 1 16). [[niyAgamityAmantritasya piNDasya grahaNaM nityam, na tvanAmantritasya / (dazavai. sU. hari vR. 3 -2, pR. 116) ] FR (niyan) Desire for worldly gain as a reward for austerities. nidAna nidanam visay-bhogakanksa. (s. si. 7-18). [ nidAnaM viSaya-bhogAkAMkSA / ( sa. si. 7-18).] niravajja : (niravajj) Sinless. niravady A: (niramagandh) Faultless. niramagandh : (niruvakkam) Irreducible, inevitable. nirupakrama Aerio nilAMchana nivvaTTaNA : (nivvattana) Construction. nirvartana A: (nivvattana) Construction. nirvarta na Au (nivvay) Perfect, emancipated, free from the cycle of birth and death. nirvRta Fra (nivvan) Perfection, emancipation. nirvan A: (nivvii) Emancipation. nirvrti F: (nivvikapp) Indeterminate. nirvikalp Auru: (nivvikappay) Indeterminate. nirvikalpaka A: (nivvigapp) Indeterminate. nirvikalp Aju: (nivvigappay) Indeterminate. nirvikalpaka (niroh) Cessation, prevention. nirodh (nillanchan) Emasculation, castration. nivvittinAdarasaMparAya : ( nivvittibadarasamparay) Apurvakarana, a spiritual attainment not experienced before, a stage of spiritual development attained for the first time. nivRttibAdarasamparAya F: (nivveg) Disgust with the world. nirveg (nivved) Disgust with the world. nirved 150

Page #175
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI Hodu (nivvey) Disgust with the world. nirveg Aadu (nivvey) Disgust with the world. nirved Fra (nisagg) Operation, giving away. nisarg nisargah svabhav ityarthah. (s. si. 1-3). [nisarga: svabhAva ityarthaH / (sa. si. 1-3).] Framtur: (nisaggakiriya) Approval of an evil act. frenifasur pa pada nadipravrttivise sabhyanujnanam nisargakriya . (s. si. 6-5). [pApAdAnAdipravRttivizeSAbhyanujJAnaM nisargakriyA / (sa. si. 6-5).] A: (nisaggarui) Intuitive belief. nisargaruci Fra (nisajja) A seat, a sitting place. nisadya nisadya samasphignivesan paryannkabandhadi. (t. bha. s iddh. v. 7-16, pr. 93). [ niSadyA samasphignivezana paryaGkabandhAdi / ( ta. bhA. siddha. vR. 7-16, q. 93).] ARO (nisitth) Manifest. nihart 8 Arttu (nisiyan) Act of sitting. nisidan = Frefifigur nizIthikA 16 (nisihiya) A place for study or meditation. Frefigur : (nisihiya) Nisithika, a place for study or meditation. niSadhikA egganta saloga nadivikittha n cavi asanna. vitthi nna viddhatta nisihiya duramagadha. (bh.a. 1968). [ eggaMtA sAlogA NAdivikiTThA Na cAvi AsaNNA / vitthiNNA fagal Brifzur zRAPIST | (4.31. 1968).] niser3iyA = (nisehiya) Naisedhiki, a word of negation. niSedhikA fr (nissa) Dependence. nigra Arr: (nissas) Exhalation. nihsvas AR (nissiy) Dependent. nisrit nisrito lingapramito bhidhiyate. (t. bha. siddh. vr . 1, 16). [nizrito liGgapramito'bhidhIyate / ( ta. bhA. siddha vR. 1, 16 ) . ] 151

Page #176
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 152 nisseyasa : (nisseyas) Salvation. nihyeyas niha : (nih) Deceitful. nih nihatti : (nihatti) Incapability of all the process of karma other than increased realisation and decreased realisation. nidhatti jam padesaggam n sakka mudae dadum annapa yadim vasankamedum tam nighattam nam . (dhav. Pu. 9, pr. 235). [jaM padesaggaM Na sakkamudae dAIM aNNapayaDiM vAsaMkAmedaM taM NivattaM NAma / (dhava. pu. 9, pR. 235).] Argon : (nihavv) One who conceals the truth and propounds a false doctrine, a schismatic. RETT. nihA : (niha) Deceit. niha nIi : (nii) A standpoint,a viewpoint, Naya. niti nIyagotta : (niyagott) Inferior heredity. nicagot jass kammass udaem jivanam nicagodam hodi tam nicagodam n am , (dhav. Pu. 6, pr. 78). [jassa kammassa udaema jIvANaM NIcagodaM hodi taM NIcagodaM NAma / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 78).] nIyagottakamma : (niyagottakamm) Inferior heredity-determining karma. nIcagotrakarma nIlalesA : (nilalesa) Blue thought-tint, the second of the six kinds of lesya. nIlalezyA davannadisu padava vivajjiyam nivvinnanam nibbuddhim man-mayabahulam nigdaluam salohan hinsadisu majjhimajjh vasayam kunai nilalessa . (dhav. pu. 16, pr. 490). [dAvaNNAdisu pAdavavivajjiyaM NivviNNANaM NibbuDiM mANa-mAyabahulaM NihAluaM salohaM hiMsAdisu majjhimajjhavasAyaM kuNai NIlalessA / (dhava. pu. 16, pR. 498).] nIlalessA : (nilalessa) Blue thought-tint, the second of the six kinds of lesya. nIlalezyA . davannadisu padavaviva jjiyam nivvinnanam nibbuddhim man-ma yabahulam niddaluam saloham himsadisu majjhimajjh vasayam kunai nilalessa . (dhav. pu. 16, pr. 490). [dAvaNNAdisu pAdavavivajjiyaM NivviNNANaM NibbuddhiM mANa-mAyabahulaM NidhAluaM salohaM hiMsAdisu majjhimajjhavasAyaM kuNai NIlalessA / (dhava. pu. 16, pR. 498).]

Page #177
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 153 nIsAsa : (nisas) Exhalation. nihives nauseyasa : (niseyas) Salvation. nhereyas nIharaNa : (niharan) cremation. nirharan nama: (num) Deceit. darkness: coverina. nom negamapaya : (negamanay) The non-distinguished standpoint. naigamanaya negehim manehim minaitti negamass nerutti . (av. n i. 755). gehiM mANehiM miNaittI negamassa neruttI / (Ava. ni. 755).] negamanaya : (negamanay) The non-distinguished standpoint. naigamanaya negehim manehin minaitti negamass nerutti . (av. n i. 755). [NegehiM mAhiM miNaittI negamassa neruttI / (Ava. ni. 755).] necchaiya : (necchaiy) Real. nal'scayik tatr naiscayiko nam sa manyaparicchedah, s caikasamayik s astre bhihitah . (t. bha. siddh. vi. 1-16). [tatra naizcayiko nAma sAmAnyaparicchedaH, sa caikasAmayika zAstre'bhihitaH / (ta. bhA. siDa. vR. 1-16).] neraiya: (neraiy) Naraka, related to inferior, hellish. nairayika nesehiI : (nesehii) Reciting a word suggestive of negation. naiveSikI avassiyam c---niyama avassae jutto . (av. bha. 128-22 , pr. 266-67). [AvassiyaM ca---giyamA Avassae jutto / (Ava. bhA. 120-22, pR. 266-67).] noindiya : (no indiy) Mind. no indriy nokamma : (nokamm) Quasi-karmic matter, sub-karmic matter. nokarma sarir-paryaptiyogyapudgaladanam no karm. (nyayaku. 74, p. 887). [zarIra-paryAptiyogyapudgalAdAnaM nokarma / (nyAyaku. 74, pR. 807).] nokasAya : (nokasay) A quasi-passion, sub-passion. nokaSAya Sarir-paryaptiyogyapudgaladanam nokarm . (nyayaku. 74, pr. 887). [zarIra-paryAptiyogyapudgalAdAnaM nokarma / (nyAyaku. 74, pR.

Page #178
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 154 154 887).] notasa-poyAvara : (no tas-nothavar) A liberated soul. notrasanosthAvara notasa-noyAvara : (no tas-nothavar) A liberated soul. notrasanosthAvara paMcakamaNa : (pancakaman) Moving of the knees. pacankraman paMcakallANa : (pancakallan) Five auspicious events in the life of a Tirthankara. paMcakalyANa paMcajAma : (paicajam) Five vows. paicayam paMcatyikAya : (pancatthikay) Five extensive substances. paMcAstikAya paMcindiya : (paicindiy) A five-senses being, with five senses, viz, touch, taste, smell, light and hearing. paMcendriya sur-nar naray-tiriya vann-ras-phas-gandh-saddanhi . jalacar -thalacar-khacara baliya paficediya jiva . (paica. ka. 117). [sura-para NAraya-tiriyA vaNNa-rasa-phAsa-gaMdha-saddaNhU / jalacara-thalacara-khacarA baliyA paMcediyA jIvA / (paMcA. kA. 117).] paMDaga : (pandag) A eunuch. pandak, napumsak paMDiyamaraNa : (pandiyamaran) wise death, peaceful death, voluntary death. paNDitamaraNa panditan maranam pandita maranam, vira tanamityarthah . (uttara . cd. pr. 128). [paMDitANa maraNaM paMDitamaraNam, viratAnamityarthaH / (uttarA. cU. pR. 128).] paMtaThala : (pantaul) A low family. printakul paMtakula : (pantakul) A low family. prantakul paMtajIvI : (pantajivi) One who lives on coarse or dry food. prAntajIvI paMtAhAra : (pantahar) Coarse or dry food; remnants of food. prAntAhAra paiTThA : (paittha) Fixing. pratistha pratitisthanti vinasen vina asykartha iti pratis tha . (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 243). [pratitiSThanti vinAzena vinA asyAarthA iti pratiSThA / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 243).]

Page #179
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI qs (paidi) Nature of karma. prakti payadi silam sahavo icceyattho. (dhav. pu. 12, pr. 478) (qust ei agiai soducoi 1 (ua. q. 12, q. 478).] chs (paidibandh) Bondage of karmic nature. prakRtibandha avisesiyarasapagaiu pagaivandho muneyavvo pr. 66). [ avisesiyarasapagaIu pagaivaMdho muNeyavvo / ( karmapra. 1-24, pR. 66 ).] (painn) Miscellaneous canonical texts. gastof ch (painnag) Miscellaneous canonical texts. gastofas prakimakah paur-janapadakalpah. (s. si. 4-4). [ prakIrNakA paurajAnapadakalpAH / (sa. si. 4-4 ) . ] 1 par3aSNA : (painna) A thesis. pratija sadhyanirdesah pratijna. (pramanami. 2, 1, 11). [ sAdhyanirdeza pratijJA / (pramANamI. 2, 1, 11).] (paisunn) Slander, back-biting. paisuny prsthato dosa viskaranam paisunyam. (t. va. 1, 20, 12 pr. 75). [pRSThato doSAviSkaraNaM paizUnyam / (ta. vA. 1, 28, 12, pR. 75).] 34 (paum) A period consisting of eighty-four lakhs of Padmangas (measurement of time). caturasitapadmangasa tasahasranyekam padm. (jyotisk. (karmapr. 1-24, malay. v. 67). [caturazItapadmAGgazatasahasrANyekaM padma / (jyotiSka. malaya. vR. 67).] (paumang) A period consisting of eighty-four lakhs of Utpalas (measurement of time). caturasitimahanalinasa tasahasranye kam padmangam. (jyoti sk. malay. vr. 67). [caturazItimahAnalinazatasahasrANyekaM padmAGgam / (jyotiSka malaya. q. 67).] 434 (paumalesa) Pink thought-tint, the fifth of the six kinds of lesya. padmalezyA cai bhaddo cokkho ujjuyakammo y khamai bahuyam pi. sahu -gurupuyanirao lakkhanameyam tu paumass (pra. pancasam. 1 -151). . 155

Page #180
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 156 [cAI bhado cokkho ujjuyakammo ya khamai bahuyaM pi / sAhu-gurupUNirao lakkhaNameyaM tu paumassa / (prA. paMcasaM. 1-151).] paThamalessA : (paumalessa) Pink thought-tint, the fifth of the six kinds of lesya. pamalezyA cai bhaddo cokkho ujjuyakammo y khamai bahuyam pi . sahu -gurupuyanirao lakkhanameyam tu paumass . (pra. pancasam. ! -151). [cAI bhaddo cokkho ujjuyakammo ya khamai bahuyaM pi / sAhu-gurupUNirao lakkhaNameyaM tu paumassa / (prA. paMcasaM. 1-151).] paesa : (paes) A particle; an indivisible part a partless part; a space-point. pradeza javadiyam ayasam avibhagipuggalanuvatthaddham . tam khu pade sam jane savwanutthanadanariham . (dravyasam. 27). [jAvadiyaM AyAsaM avibhAgIpuggalANuvaTThaddhaM / taM skhu padesaM jANe savvANuTThANadANarihaM / (dravyasaM. 27).] paesabaMdha : (paesabandh) Bondage of karmic particles. pradezabanya suhame jogavisesen egakhetta vagadhathidiyanam. ekkekke du padese kammapadesa ananta du . (mula. 12-284). [suhame jogaviseseNa egakhettAvagADhaThidiyANaM / ekkekke du padese kammapadesA arNatA du / (mUlA. 12-204).] paoga : (paog) Activity. prayog man-vaci-kayajoga paoo . (dhav. pu. 12, pr. 286). [maNa-vaci-kAyajogA paoo / (dhava. pu. 12, pR. 286).] paogakiriyA : (paogakiriya) Bodily operation. prayogakriyA prayogakriya vicitrah kayadivyaparo vacanadih (t. bh 3. hari. vr. 6-6). [prayogakriyA vicitraH kAyAdivyApAro vacanAdiH (ta. bhA. hari. vR. 6-6).] paogabaMdha : (paogabandh) Bondage due to activity. prayogabandh jivava varen jo samuppanno bandho so paoo vandho nam . (dhav . pu. 14, pr. 37). [jIvavAvAreNa jo samuppaNNo baMdho so paoovaMdho NAma / (dhava. pu. 14, pR. 37).]

Page #181
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 157 paogamai : (paogamai) Intellectual activity. prayogamati paogaya : (paogay) Produced by an effort. prayogaj paogasaMpayA : (paogasampaya) The power to debate. prayogasampata pakkhA : (pakkha) A thesis, an abode. paks pannaras ahoratta pakkho . (bhagavati. 6, 7, 4, pr. 825). [paNNarasa ahorattA pakkho / (bhagavatI. 6, 7, 4, pR. 825).] pakkhevAhAra : (pakkhevahar) Eating in mouthfuls. prakSepAhAra pakkhe vaharo pun ka valio hoi nayavvo . (sutrakr. ni. 2, 3, 171). [pakkhevAhAro puNa kAvalio hoi nAyavvo / (sUtrakR. ni. 2, 3, 171).] pagappa : (pagapp) Excellent conduct. prakaip pagaraNa : (pagaran) An explanatory text. prakaran pacalA, payalA : (pacala, payala) Sleeping while sitting or standing. pracalA payala hoi thiyassa---. (brhatk. 2400). [payalA hoi tthiyssaa---| (bRhatka. 2488).] pacalApacalA : (pacalapacala) Sleeping while walking. pracalApracalA saiv punah punaravartamana praca lapracala . (s. si. 8-7) [saiva punaH punarAvartamAnA pracalApracalA / (sa. si. 8-7).] paccakkha : (paccakkh) Perception, direct cognition,immediate knowledge. pratyakSa jam pecchado amuttam muttesu adindiyam c pacchaanam. sakalam sagam c idaram tam nanam havadi paccakkham , (prav. sa. 1-54). [jaM pecchado amuttaM muttesu adidiyaM ca pacchaNNaM / sakalaM sagaM ca idaraM taM gANaM havadi paccakkhaM / (prava. sA. 1-54).] paccakkhANa : (paccakkhan) Abandonment, renouncement. pratyAkhyAna nanam savve bhave paccakkhadi y paretti nadun . tamha paccakkhanam nanam niyama munedabvam . (samayapr. 39). [NANaM sabve bhAve paccakkhAdi ya paretti NAdUNa / tamhA paccakkhANaM NANaM NiyamA muNedabvaM / (samayapra. 39).]

Page #182
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 158 paccakkhApAvarapa : (paccakkhanavaran) A group of passions hindering total renunciation. pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa paccakkhanam---koh-man-may-loha . (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 4 4). [paccakkhANaM---koha-mANa-mAyA-lohA / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 44).] paccabhiSNApa : (paccabhinnan) Recognition. pratyabhijJAna vastunah purvapara ka lavyaptijnanam pratyabhijnanam . (a. mi. vasu. v. 56). [vastunaH pUrvAparakAlavyAptijJAnaM pratyabhijJAnam / (A. mI. vasu. vR. 56).] paccabhinnASa : (paccabhinnan) Recognition. pratyabhijJAna vastunah purvaparaka lavyaptijnanam pratyabhijnanam . (a. mi. vasu. vr. 56). [vastunaH pUrvAparakAlavyAptijJAnaM pratyabhijJAnam / (A. mI. vasu. vR. 56).] paccAvattaNayA : (paccavattanaya) Repeated determination. pratyAvartanatA pacchappapaDisevI : (pacchannapadisevi) A secret sinner. pracchannapratisevI 40819m : (pacchakamm) A sin due to washing of utensils etc. with water having life after giving food to an ascetic. pazcAtakarma pacchAyapI : (pacchayani) An upper garment. paicchadani pajya : (pajuy) A period equal to eighty-four lakhs of Prayutangas (measurement of time). prayuta caturasitih prayutangasatasahasrani e kam prayutam . (jiv aji. malay. I. 3, 2, 178). [caturazIti prayutAGgazatasahasrANi ekaM prayutam / (jIvAjI. malaya. vR. 3, 2, 178).] pajuyaMga : (pajuyaig) A period equal to eighty-four lakhs of Ayutas (measurement of time). prayutAga caturasitirayutasatasahasrani e kam prayutangam . (jivaji. malay. vr. 3, 2, 178). [caturazItirayutazatasahasrANi ekaM prayutAGgam / (jIvAjI. malaya. vR. 3, 2, 178).]

Page #183
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH / HINDI pajjati : (pajjati) Full development, completion. paryApti ahar-sarirendriyanapan-bhasa-manah-saktinam nispatt (dhav. pu. 1, pr 256 ) . eh karanam paryaptih [AhAra zarIrendriyAnApAna - bhASA- manaH- zaktinAM niSpatteH kAraNaM paryAptiH / (dhava. pu. 1, pR. 256 ) . ] pajjatta : (pajjatt ) A developed living being. paryApta pajjattanamakammodayavanto jiva pajjatta. (dhav. pu. 3, pr. 331). [pajjattaNAmakammodayavaMto jIvA pajjattA / ( dhava. pu. 3, pR. 331 ) . ] pajjattaga: (pajjattag) A developed living being. paryAptaka pajja ttanama kammodayavanto jiva pajjatta (dhav. pu. 3, Pr. 331 ). [pajjattaNAmakammodayavaMto jIvA pajjattA / ( dhava. pu. 3, pR. 331 ) . ] pajjava: (pajjav) A developed living being. paryav pajjAya : (pajjay) A mode, a condition, a form, a state. paryAya jam pun kamen uppadatthidi-bhangillam so pajjao (dhav. pu. 4, pr. 337). [jaM puNa kameNa uppAdaTThidi-bhaMgillaM so pajjAo / (dhava. pu. 4, pR. 337).] pajjAyajeTha : (pajjaya jetth) Senior in initiation. paryAyajyeSTha pajjAyatthiya : (pajjayatthiy) Modal, particular, specific. paryAyArthika jo sahedi bisese bahuvihasamannasanjude savve. sahanali mgavasado pajjayavisao nao hodi (kartike. 270 ). [jo sAhedi bisese bahuvihasAmaNNasaMjude savve / sAhaNaliMgavasAdo pajjayavisao Nao hodi / ( kArtike. 270 ).] quenukuu : (pajjayatthiy) Modal, particular, specific. paryAyAstika paryay evasti ---paryayastikah (t. va. 1, 33, 1 ) [paryAya evAsti---paryAyAstikaH / (ta. vA. 1, 33, 1). ] * . 159

Page #184
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 168 pajjAyatthiyaSaya : (pajjayatthiyanay) Modal standpoint, particular viewpoint. paryAyArthikanaya pajjAyatyiyanaya : (pajjayatthiyanay) Modal standpoint, particular viewpoint. paryAyArmikanaya pajjAyaTara : (pajjayather) An ascetic after twenty years of consecration, dedication. paryAyasthavira vimsativarsaparyayah paryayasthavirah . (vyav. bha. malay. VI. 18-46). [viMzativarSaparyAya paryAyasthavira / (vyava. bhA. malaya. vR. 18-46).] pajjAvasaha : (pajjavasah) A monastery. paryavasth pajjuvAsaNA : (pajjuvasana) Service, devotion. paryupAsanA pajjusapa : (pajjusan) Residence in a place during the rainy season. paryuSaNa pajjasapakappa : (pajjusanakapp) Mansoon-rules, i.e.prescribed rules which the ascetic has to observe during the rainy season. paryuSaNakalpa pajjosavanakappopevam---ukkosao cev . (pancas. 17, 8 32-33). [pajjosavaNAkappo'pevaM-----ukkosao ceva / (paMcAza. 17, 832-33).] pajjusaNA : (pajjusana) Residence in a place during the rainy season. paryuSaNA paTTAviya : (patthaviy) Beginning of an expiation. prasthApita,prAyazcita paDikuTTha : (padikutth) Forbidden. pratikrust paDikkaMta : (padikkant) one who has repented(thought) for his faults. pratikrAnta kammam jam puvvaka yam suhasuhamaneyavitthara visesam. tato ni yattade appayam tu jo so padikkamanam . (samayapra. 483). [kammaM jaM puvakayaM suhAsuhamaNeyavittharavisesaM / tato Niyattade apparya tu jo so paDikkamaNaM / (samayaprA. 483).] paDikkamaNa : (padikkaman) Repentance. pratikraman kammam jam puvvaka yam suhasuhamaneyavitthara visesam. tato ni yattade appayam tu jo so padikkamanam . (samayaprd. 483). [kammaM jaM puvakayaM suhAsuhamaNeyavittharavisesaM / tato Niyattade appayaM tu jo so paDikkamaNaM / (samayaprA. 4e3).]

Page #185
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 161 maDiggaha : (padiggah) A bowel, tendancy of storing. parigraha paDipArAyaNa : (padinarayan) The enemy of a Vasudeva. pratinArAyaNa paDinArAyaNa : (padinarayan) The enemy of a Vasudeva. pratinArAyaNa paDipucchaNA : (padipucchana) Asking permission again; questioning in order to clear a doubt. pratipRcchanA jam kinci mahakajjam karaniyam pucchiun guruadi . punaravi pucchadi sahu tam janasu hodi padipucca . (mula. 4-1 36). [jaM kiMci mahAkajaM karaNIyaM pucchiUNa guruAdI / puNaravi pucchadi sAhU taM jANasu hodi paDipuccA / (mUlA. 4-136).] paDipucchA : (padipuccha) Asking permission again; questioning in order to clear a doubt. pratipacchA jam kinci maha ka jjam karaniyam pucchiun guruadi . punaravi pucchadi sahu tam janasu hodi padipucca . (mula. 4-1 36). [jaM kiMci mahAkajaM karaNIyaM pucchiUNa guruAdI / puNaravi pucchadi sAhU taM jANasu hodi paDipuccA / (mUlA. 4-136).] paDipuSpaposaha : (padipunnaposah) Self-observation for a day and night. pratipUrNapoSadha paDibhA : (padibha) A particular vow or penance. pratima paDimA : (padima) A particular vow or penance. pratima pratima yavajjivam niyamasy sthirikaranapra tijna . (a. di. pr. 51). [pratimA yAvajjIvaM niyamasya sthirIkaraNapratijJA / (A. di. pR. 51).] paDimApa : (padiman) weight. pratiman se kim padimane---se tam davvapamane . (anuyo. su. 132 , pr. 155). [se kiM paDimANe---se taM davvapamANe / (anuyo. sU. 132, pR. 155).] paDirUvagavavahAra : (padiruvagavavahar) Dealing in counterfeit commodities. pratirUpakavyavahAra krtramairhiranyadibhirvacananapurvako vyavaharah pratir upakavyavaharah , (s. si. 7-27). [kRtramairhiraNyAdibhirvacananApUrvako vyavahAraH pratirUpakavyavahAra / (sa. si. 7-27).]

Page #186
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 162 paDitahaNa : (padilehan) Inspection. patilakhan etaduktam bhavati-agamanusaren ya nirupana kse tradeh s a pratilekhaneti . (oghani. v. 3, Pr. 55). [etaduktaM bhavati-AgamAnusAreNa yA nirUpaNA kSetrAdeH sA pratilekhaneti / (opani. vR. 3, pR. 55).] paDilehaNa : (padilehana) Inspection. pattibthane etaduktam bhavati-agamanusaren ya nirupana kse tradeh s a pratilekhaneti . (oghani. .. 3, pr. 55). haetaduktaM bhavati-AgamAnusAreNa yA nirUpaNA kSetrAdeH sA pratilekhaneti / (opani. vR. 3, pR. 55).] paDivatti : (padivatti) Continued cognition. pratipatti sravanendriyavadhaneno padesagrahanam pratipattih . (t. bha siddh. 7-6, pr. 59). [zravaNendriyAvadhAnenopadezagrahaNaM pratipatti / (ta. bhA siddha. 7-6, pR. 59).] paDivAI : (padivai) Fallible, passing. pratipati pratipattitum silam yasy tat pratipati. (dhav. pu. 1 3, p. 83). [pratipattituM zIlaM yasya tat pratipAti / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 83).] paDivAsudeva : (padivasudev) The enemy of a Vasudeva. prativAsudeva paDisaMlIpayA : (padisamlinaya) Staying at a lonely place, living alone. pratisaMlInatA paDisallIpayA : (padisalinaya) Staying at a lonely place, living alone. pratisalInatA paDisutta : (padisutt) The enemy of a vasudeva. pratizatru paDisevaNa : (padisevana) Incurring a fault. pratisevani paDisevA : (padiseva) Incurring a fault. pratiseva pratiseva sacittacitt-misradravyasrayadosanise vanam . (prayascittas. ti. 2-3). [pratisevA sacittAcitta-mizradravyAzrayadoSaniSevaNam / (prAyazcittasa. TI. 2-3).] paDihA : (padiha) Grasp. pratibha panihApa : (panihan) Concentration. pranidhan pranidhanam visistasce todharmah . (dasavai. ni. hari. vr. 1-23, pr. 24). [praNidhAnaM viziSTazcetodharma / (dazave. ni. hari. vR. 1-23, pR. 24).]

Page #187
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI -163 parihi : (panihi) Concentration. pranidhi pranidhih vrataparinatavasaktih pranidhanam . (t. bha. siddh. .. 8-18, pr. 146). [praNidhi pratApariNatAvAsaktiH praNidhAnam / (ta. bhA. siddha. vR. 8-18, pR. 146).] paNIyarasamoyapa : (paniyarasamoyan) Delicious food. praNItarasameojana pappatti : (pannatti) Explanation, exposition. prajJapti paSNavaNa : (pannavana) Explanation, exposition. prajJApanA jivadinam prajnapanam prajnapana . (nandi. hari. Vs. pr. 98). [jIvAdInAM prajJApanaM prajApanA / (nandI. hari. 1. pR. 98).] paNNa : (panna) Reasoning. prajha Jhapohatmika prajna . (an. dh. 3-3). [uhApohAtmikA prajJA / (ana. dha. 3-3).] paNAvaNDa : (panhavanh) Stating to both who asks and does not ask. praznAprazna pasinapasinam sumine vijjasittham kahei annass , ahava ainkhiniya ghantiyasittham parikahei . (brhatk. bha. 1312 ). [pasiNApasiNaM sumiNe vijjAsiLaM kahei annassa / ahavA AiMkhiNiyA ghaMTiyasiLaM parikahei / (bRhatka. bhA. 1312).] patteya : (pattey) one body having one soul, an individual body. pratyeka / patteyapayaDI : (patteyapayadi) An individual type of body making karma. pratyekaprakRti patteyabuddha : (patteyabuddh) one who attains enlightment by means of something. pratyekayuddha patteyam niyama viharo jamha tamha y te patte yabuddha , jadha kara kandumada to . (nandi. cu. pr. 19). [patteyaM piyamA vihAro jamhA tamhA ya te patteyabuddhA, jadhA karakaMDumAdato / (nandI. cU. pR. 19).] patteyasarIra : (patteyasarir) one body having one soul, an individual body. pratyekazarIra pratyekam prthak sariram yesam te pratye kasarirah khadir adayo vanaspatayah . (dhav. pu. 1, pr. 238). [pratyekaM pRthak zarIraM yeSAM te pratyekazarIra sadirAdayo

Page #188
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 164 vanaspatayaH / (dhava. pu. 1, pR. 238).] patya : (patth) One-fourth of Drona. prasth catuhkudavah prasthah . (t. va. 3, 33, 3). [catukuDavaH prasthaH / (ta. vA. 3, 38, 3).] patyAviya : (patthaviy) Beginning of an expiation. prasthApita padatya : (padatth) Concentration upon holy chants, A substance, an object. padastha jam jhaijjai ucsariun parametthimant-pa yamamalam. eyakkharad ibibiham payatthajhanam muneyavvam . (vasu. Sr. 464). [jaM jhAijjai uccAriUNa parameTThimaMta-payamamalaM / eyakkharAdibibiha payatyajhANaM muNeyavvaM / (vasu. zrA. 464).] padatya : (padatth) Concentration upon holy chants, A substance, an object. padArtha pahesa : (paddes) Aversion. pradves istadar-vittaharanadinimittah kopah pradvesah . (bh. a . vijayo. 887). [iSTadAra-vittaharaNAdinimittaH kopaH pradveSaH / (bha. A. vijayo. 887).] padesiI : (paddesii) A sin incurred by jealusy. prAdeSikI pradveso matsarasten nirvrtta pradvesiki. (sam va. abhay. vi. 5). [pradveSo matsarastena nirvRttA prAdeSikI / (samavA. abhaya. vR. 5).] pahesigI : (paddesigi) A sin incurred by jealousy. prAdeSikI pradveso matsarasten nirvitta pradvesiki . (sam va. abhay. v. 5). [pradveSo matsarastena nirvattA prAddheSikI / (samavA. abhaya. vu. 5).] pannatti : (pannatti) Explanation, exposition. prajJapti pappakAriyA: (pappakariya) Coming in close contanct. prApyakAritA

Page #189
JAINA TERMS PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI paphoDaNA : (pappho dana) A fault incurred by an ascetic jerking clothes. prasphoTana pabhAvaNA: (pabhavana) Propagation of the law. prabhavana dhammakahakahanen---dayanukampae (mula. 5-67). [dhammakahAkahaNeNa -- dayANukaMpAe / (mUlA. 5-67).] padmaSaNa (pamajjan) Sweeping, brushing, cleaning. pramArjana pramarjanam mrduno pakaranen pratilekhanam (sa. dh. svo ti. 5-40). [pramArjanaM mRdunopakaraNena pratilekhanam / (sA. gha. svo TI. 5-40).] * mattasaMjaya : (pamattasan jay) An ascetic having some negligence. pramattasaMyata vattavattapamae jo vasai pamattasanjao hoi sayalagun-sila kali o mahavvai cittalayarano (pra pancasam. 1-14). [vattAvattapamAe jo vasai pamattasaMjao hoi / sayalaguNa- sIlakalio mahavvaI cittalAyaraNo / (prA. paMcarsa. 1-14).] . pamANa: (paman) An organ of knowledge, a means of cognition; right knowledge, valid cognition; complete judgme pramANa tattvajnanam pramanam te yuga patsarvabhasanam. (apatmi 101). [ tattvajJAnaM pramANaM te yugapatsarvabhAsanam / ( ApatmI 181).] pANegula : (pamanangul) A measure equal to eight thousand barley. pramApAgula pamAya : (pamay) Negligence, carelessness. pramad ko pamado nam ? cadusanjalan-navanokasayanam tibbodao (dh v. pu. 7, pr. 11). [ko pamAdo NAma ' cadusaMjalaNa-NavaNokasAyANAM tibbodao / ( dhava. pu. 7, 9. 11).] emoksa (pamokkh) Emancipation. pramolog bandhavioo pamokkho du. (dhav. pu. 8, pr. 3). [baMdhavioo pamokkho du / (dhava. pu. 8, pR. 3).] paryagavIhiyA : (payangavihiya) Begging alms without any order. pataMgavI cikA yasyam tu tri-caturadini---pataniga vithiketi bhavah (b rhatk. kse. v. 1649). [yasyAM tu tri- caturAdIni --- pataGgavIziketi bhAvaH / (bRhatka. kSe. q. 1649).] 165

Page #190
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 166 payaDi : (payadi) Nature of karma. prakti payadi silam sahavo icceyattho . (dhav. pu. 12, pr. 478) [payaDI sIlaM sahAvo icceyaTTho / (dhava. pu. 12, pR. 478).] payaDibaMdha : (payadibandh) Bondage of karmic nature. prakRtibandha avisesiyarasapagaiu pagaivandho muneyavwo . (karmapr. 1-24, pr. 66). [avisesiyarasapagaIu pagaivaMdho muNeyavvo / (karmapra. 1-24, pR. 66).] qucu : (payatth) Concentration upon holy chants, A substance, an object. padastha jam jhaijjai ucsaniun parametthimant-payamamalam. eyakkharad ibibiham payatthajhanam muneyavvam . (vasu. sra. 464). [jaM jhAijjai uccAriUNa parameTThimaMta-payamamalaM / eyakkharAdibibihaM payatyajhANaM muNeyadhvaM / (vasu. zrA. 464).] payatya : (payatth) Concentration upon holy chants, A substance, an object. padArtha / payara : (payar) A layer. pratar pratarobhrapataladinam . (s. si. 5, 24). [prataro'bhrapaTalAdInAm / (sa. si. 5, 24).] payalApayalA : (payalapayala) Sleeping while walking. pracalApracalA saiv punah punara vartamana pracala pracala . (s. si. 8-7) [saiva punaH punarAvartamAnA pracalApracalA / (sa. si. 8-7).] 2014 : (payan) Dreaming at length. pra tan paraMpara : (parampar) with intervening space or time%3B succession. parampara paraMparAgama : (paramparagam) Scriptures received in succession. paramparAgama parata : (paratt) Priority,precedence. paraty paratyApumANa : (paratthanuman) Syllogistic inference. parAryAnumAna pararth tu tadarthaparamaraivacanajjatam . tadvacanamapi tad dhe tutvat . (pariksa. 3, 58-51). [parArtha tu tadarthaparAmarzivacanAjjAtam / taddhacanamapi taddhetutvAt / (parIkSA. 3, 50-51).]

Page #191
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 167 paramaMga : (paramaig) A way to salvation. paramang paramatta: (paramatta) A liberated soul. paramatmi kammakalankavimukko paramappa bhannae devo . (moksapra. 5). [kammakalaMkavimukko paramappA bhaNNae devo / (mokSaprA. 5).] paramatya : (paramatth) Emancipation. paramarth 4*444 : (paramapay) Salvation. para mapad paramANu : (paramanu) An atom, an indivisible part of matter. paramANu attadi attamajjham attan tam nev indiye gejjham . avibh agi jam da vam paramamum tam vianahi . (ni. sa. 26). |attAdi attamajjhaM attaMtaM peva iMdiye gejmaM / avibhAgI jaM davvaM paramAsu taM viANAhi / (ni. sA. 26).] paramAyupuggala : (paramanupuggal) Paramanu, an atom. paramANupudagala paramAyaya : (paramayay) Salvation. Paraniyat paramevI : (parametthi) The supreme divinity. paramesthi jo miccu-jararahido mad-vibbhamased-khed-parihino . upp tti-radivihino so parametthi viyanahi . (jam. di. p. 13-86). [jo micca-barArahido mada-vinbhamaseda-kheda-parihINo / uppatti-radivihUNo so parameThI viyANAhi / (jaM. dI. pa. 13-86).] paralegamaya : (paralogabhay) Fear produced by another class of beings. paralekamaya paralokabhayam parabhavat (yat prapyate) . (av. bha. hari. v r. 184, pr. 483). [paralokabhayaM parabhavAt (yat prApyate) / (Ava. bhA. hari. vR. 184, pR. 483).] paralegamayasaMsa : (paralogabhayasamsa) other-worldly desire. paralokAsa parabbavaesa : (paravwavaes) To say about one's own possession that it belongs to someone else. paravyapadeza anyadatudeyarpanam paravyapadesah . (s. si. 7-36). [anyadAtadeyArpaNaM pakhyapadeza / (sa. si. 7-36).] parasaMgaha : (parasaigah) The ultimate generic viewpoint. parasaMgraha asesavisesesvaudasinyam bha jamanah suddhadra vyam sanmat ramabhimanyamanah parasangrahah . (pr. n. t. 7-15). [azeSaviseSecaudAsInyaM bhajamAna zudaya sanmAtramabhimanyamAnaH

Page #192
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 168 parasaMgrahaH / (pra. na. ta. 7-15).] parAghAya : (paraghay) Superiority over others. paraghat tay-vis-dan tavisai angavayavo y jo u annesim . jivan k unai ghayam so paraghayass u vivago . (karmavi. g. 129). [taya-visa-daMtavisAI aMgAvayavo ya jo u annesi / jIvANa kuNai ghAyaM so paraghAyassa u vivAgo ! (karmavi. ga. 120).] parikuMcapa : (parikuncan) Deceit, fraud. parikufican parigona : (parigov) greed. parigop pariggaha: (pariggah) Possession, possessiveness. parigraha murccha parigrahah (t. su. 7-17). [mUrchA parigrahaH (ta. sU. 7-17).] pariggahaparimANa : (pariggahapariman) Limited possessions. parigrahaparimANa pariggahaviramaNa : (pariggahaviraman) Abstinence from possessions, non-possessiveness. parigrahaviramaNa pariggahasappA : (pariggahasanna) Desire for possessions, acquisitive instinct. parigrahasaMjJA ubayaranadamsanen y tassu vaogen mucchiyae y. lohassudiran ae pariggahe jayade sanna. (pra. pancasam. 1-55). [ubayaraNadaMsaNeNa ya tassuvaogeNa mucchyiAe ya / lohassudIraNAe parigahe jAyade saNNA / (prA. paMcasaM. 1-55).] pariggahasannA : (pariggahasanna) Desire for possessions, acquisitive instinct. parigrahasaMjJA ubayaranadamsanen y tassuvaogen mucchiyae y. lohassudiran ae pariggahe jayade sanna . (pra. pancasam. 1-55). [ubayaraNadaMsaNeNa ya tassuvaogeNa muchiyAe ya / lohassudIraNAe parigahe jAyade saNNA / (prA. paMcasaM. 1-55).] paricArapA : (paricarana) Sexual enjoyment. paricarana pariTThAvaNa : (paritthavan) Abandoning or throwing with care. paristhApana pariNai : (parinai) Modification, transformation, change, inherent nature or capacity. pariNati pariNAma : (parinam) Modification, transformation, change, inherent nature or capacity. pariNAma tadbhavah parinamah . (t. su. 5, 41). [tadbhAka pariNAmaH / (ta. sU. 5, 41).]

Page #193
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 169 pariNAmIpiccatta : (parinaminiccatt) Permanence in the midst of changes. pariNAmInityatva paripAmIniccatta : (parinaminiccatt) Permanence in the midst of changes. pariNAmInityatva parimivvANa : (parinivvan) Perfection, salvation. parinirvANa bhavabandhanamuktasy ya vastha paramatmanah parinirviti rista sa param nirvanarnisyate . (m. pu. 39-206). [bhavabandhanamuktasya yA 'vasthA paramAtmanaH / parinirvRtiriSTA sA paraM nirvANamiSyate / (ma. pu. 39-206).] parippA : (parinna) Abandoning after a thorough understanding. parijJA parih samantajjnanam papaparityagen parijnasamayikami ti. (av. hari. vi. pr. 834). [pari samantAjjJAnaM pApaparityAgena parijJAsAmAyikamiti / (Ava. hari. vR. pR. 834).] paridevapa : (paridevan) Bewailing. paridevan sanklesapra vanah sv-paranugrahanathanamanukampaprayam parid evanam . (t. bha. siddh. VI. 6-13). [saMklezapravaNaH sva-parAnugrahanAthanamanukampAprAyaM paridevanam / (ta. bhA. siddha. va. 6-13).] parinivvANa: (parinivvan) Perfection, salvation. parinirvANa bhavabandhanamuktasy ya vastha paramatmanan . parinirviti rista sa param nirvanamisyate . (m. pu. 39-206). [bhavabandhanamuktasya yA 'vasthA paramAtmanaH / parinitiriSTA sA paraM nirvANamiSyate / (ma. pu. 39-206).] parinnA : (parinna) Abandoning after a thorough understanding. parijA parih samantajjnanam papaparityagen parijnasamayikami ti , (av. hari. vi. pr. 834). [pari samantAjjJAnaM pApaparityAgena parijJAsAmAdhikamiti / (Ava. hari. vR. pR. 834).] paribhoga : (paribhog) Enjoyment of a thing that can be used repeatedly or externally. ORHITI acchadan-pravarana larkar-sayanasan-grh-yan-vahanadih . (s . si. 7-21). [AcchAdana-prAvaraNAlaMkAra-zayanAzana--gRha-yAna-vAhanAdiH / (sa. si. 7-21).]

Page #194
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI parimaMtha : ( parimanth) Destruction, obstruction. parimanth paribaTTU : ( parivatt) A period consisting of infinite years (Utsarpinis and Avasarpinis) change parivarta vrihyannadyen salyannadyupattam parivartitam (an. dh. 5-14). [ vrIhyannAdyena zAlyannAdyupAttaM parivartitam / (ana. dha. 5-14).] parivaTTaNA : ( parivattana) Revision,repetition. parivartanA pariyattanam nam pariyattananti va abbhasananti va gunananti va egattha (dasavai. cu. pr. 28 ). [pariyaTTaNaM NAma pariyaTTaNaMti vA abbhasaNaMti vA guNaNaMti vA egaTThA / ( dazavai. cU. pR. 28).] parivaTTaparihAra : ( parivattaparihar) Entering another's dead body. parivartaparihAra parivaTTiya : (parivattiy) A fault connected with giving of food etc. too anascetic after changing or exchanging. parivartita nayacchalyodanadi kodravadina prativesikagrhe parivar (acar. su. si. vr. 2, 1 ty dadati tatparivartitam 266, pr. 317). [NayacchAlyodanAdi kodravAdinA prAtivezikagRhe parivartya dadAti tatparivartitam / (AcAra. sU. zI. vR. 2, 1, 266, pR. 317).] parivatta ( parivatt) A period consisting of infinite years (Utsarpinis and Avasarpinis) change parivarta vrihyannadyen salyannadyupattam parivartitam . H (an. dh. 5-14). [ vrIhyannAdyena zAlyannAdyupAttaM parivartitam / (ana. gha. 9 * 5-14).] parivattaNA : (parivattana) Revision, repetition. parivartanA pariyattanam nam pariyattananti va abbhasananti va gunananti (dasavai. cu. pr. 28 ) . va egattha [pariyaTTaNaM NAma pariyaTTaNaMti vA abbhasaNaMti vA guNaNaMti vA egaTThA / ( dazavai. cU. pR. 28).] 170

Page #195
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 171 R RET : (parivattaparihar) Entering another's dead body. uraderer afafru : (parivattiy) A fault connected with giving of food etc. to an ascetic after changing or exchanging. parivartita nayacchalyodanadi kodra vadina prativesikagrhe parivar ty dadati tatparivartitam. (acar. su. si. vr. 2, 1 , 266, pr. 317). [payacchAlyodanAdi kodravAdinA prAtivezikagRhe parivartya dadAti Acufafay I (30R. . sit. q. 2, 1, 266, 4. 317).] akar : (parivay) Blame, accusation, censure. parivad parivado mithyopadesobhyuday-nihsre yasarthesu kriy avisesesvanyasyanyatha pravartanam . (ratnak. ti. 310). [parivAdo mithyopadezo'bhyudaya-nitreyasArtheSu famulan RRIRI wartai I (Tro. I. 3-10).] Rag : (parisapp) A reptile. parisarp R14 : (parissav) The cause of destroying karmas, destruction of bondage. parisava R : (pariharan) Using, utilising. pariharan Rerah : (pariharavisuddhi) Purity attained by a particular penance lasting for eighteen months, an expiatory catharsis, purification. oferta ato : (pariy) Numerable, limited; seperate, independent; little, small, ota otum : (pariyakay) One body with one soul. paritakay qurta : (pariyajiv) A soul with a separate body. parItajIva qurtart : (pariyasamsari) One who has to wander in this world for a short time. utatur oth : (parisah) A trouble, an affliction. parisah parisahah ksuttrtsitosnadayah . (mula. VI. 5, 198) [INCE Tocado : (76. . 5, 198).] H e : (parisaha jay) Conquest of troubles, endurance of afflictions. parISahajaya tesam ksudhadi---s parisaha jayah . (br. dravyasam. t. 3 5). [asi gul--- RACURE I (q. Gari. . 35).]

Page #196
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 172 45 : (paruvana) Explanation, exposition. praru pana oghadesehi---paruvana nam . (dhav. pu. 2, pr. 411)h. [arcafe--- OTA I (9. g. 2, q. 411):.] a : (parokkh) Indirect knowledge, non-perceptual cognition, meditate knowledge. Te jam parado vinnanam tam tu parokkham ti bhaaidamatthesu . (p rav. sa. 1-58). [jaM parado viSNANaM taM tu parokkhaM ta bhaSidamaThesu / (prava. sA. 1-58).) TRICHT : (palalag) A straw-bed, yellow. pala lak afer : (paliy) A wicked deed; karmic particles. palit TI : (pall) An innumerable quantity of years, i.e. a number of years crossing seventy-seven cyphers. Tu yo jana vistim yojanocchrayam vittam palyam . (t. bha . 4-15). [attaferritof magni qai Taqi (a. 1. 4-15).] Yatan : (pallo vam) An innumerable quantity of years, i.e. a number of years crossing seventy-seven cypher palyopama jam joyanavitthinnam---paliovamam ekkam . (paumac. 20, 6566). (v olurlakon--- tai geros 1 (9349. 20, 65-66).] 44711 : (pavattag) One who causes monks of observe asceticism, the administrative head of a group of monks. pravartaka 479 : (pavattay) One who causes monks of observe asceticism, the administrative nead of a group of monks. pravartaka 9 : (pavattini) A chief nun who causes others to observe asceticism, the female administrative head of a group of nuns. pravartinI 947 : (pavatti) One who causes monks of observe asceticism, the administrative head of a group of monks. gak qavra : (pavayan) Scripture, sermon, Order, doctrine, creed. Wat pravacanam srutajnanam tadupa yogananyatvadva sangh iti . (av. ni. hari. vi. 179). [pravacanaM zrutajJAnaM tadupayogAnanyatvAdA saca iti / (Ava. ni.

Page #197
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 173 hari. vR. 179).] pavayaNamAi: (pavayanamai) The mother of scriptures. pravacanamAtR pavAI : (pavai) A heretic. pravadi pavAuga : (pavaug) An opponent. pravaduk pavAuya : (pavauy) An opponent. pravaduk pavIyAra : (paviyar) Sexual enjoyment. praticar pravicaranam pravicaro maithunopasevanam . (t. slo. 4-7). [pravIcaraNaM pravIcaro maithunopasevanam / (ta. zlo. 4-7).] pavvaiya : (pavvaiy) An ascetic. pravrajit prakarsen vra jati gatah pravrajitah, arambha parigrahaditi gamyate . (dasavai. ni. hari. v. 2, 158). [prakarSeNa vrajati gataH pravajitaH, ArambhaparigrahAditi gamyate / (dazavai. ni. hari. vR. 2, 158).] pavvajjA : (pavvajja) Initiation, consecration. pravajyA ah viraiparinamo pavvajja bhavao jinaeso . (pancav. 164) [Aha viraipariNAmo pavvajjA bhAvao jiNAeso / (paMcava. 164).] passattA : (passatta) Apprehension, vision. pasyati passavaNa : (passavan) Urine. prasavan pahAvaNA : (pahavana) Propagation of the law. prabhavana dhammaka ha ka hanen---dayanukam pae . (mula. 5-67). [dhammakahAkahaNaNa---dayANukaMpAe / (mUlA. 5-67).] pahiya : (pahiy) An ascetic who tells the good or evil result of a question. prAknika pAukaraNa : (paukaran) A fault incurred by giving food to an ascetic by lighting a lamp. prAduSkaraNa sadhunuddisy----praduskaranam . (acara. su. si. vi .2, 1, 266, p. 317). [sAdhUnudizya---prAduSkaraNam / (AcArA. sU. zI. vR. 2, 1, 266, pR. 317).] pAThakkarapa : (paukkaran) A fault incurred by giving food to an ascetic by lighting a lamp. prAdukaraNa sadhunuddisy---praduskaranam . (acara. su. si. vI . 2, 1, 266, pr. 317). [sAdhUnuddizya---prAduSkaraNam / (AcArA. sU. zI. vR. 2, 1, 266, pR. 317).]

Page #198
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 174 9 : (paogg) Reduction of karmic effect. prAyogya quitata : (pao vagaman) Meeting death voluntarily in a tree-like motionless state. pAdopagamana mus : (pakhand) Heresy. papand qrist : (pakhandi) A heretic. pasandi sitas : (padiccii) A sin owing to external things. prAtyayikI apurvadhikaranotpadanat pratyayiki kriya . (s. si. 6-5). [37afera TAG-a iritat fa (29. R. 6-5).] as BIRU : (palihariy) Returnable. pra tiharik ut : (paliher) A majestic occurance, a miraculous happening. pratihArya T : (pan) A drink. pan T : (pan) A vitality, a life-principle, a vital element, life; out-breath, exhalation, a measure of time equal to breath. 414 hatthass anavagallass niruvakkitthass jantuno . ege us as-nisase es panutti vuccai . (bhagavati. pr. 824). [haTThassa aNavagallassa niruvakkiTThassa jaMtuNo / ege UsAsa-NIsAse esa yfa goas I (ituaci. q. 824).) Arr: (panag) A drink. panak ragua : (panapunn) A virtue acquired by giving water out of compassion. pAnapuNya Tag : (panamoyan) Food and drink. pana bhojan q alay : (panava varovan) Destruction of life, severance of a vitality. Taupinu quak: (pana vah) Destruction of life, severance of a vitality. ay qu$aru : (panaivay) Injury to vitality, destruction of life, killing violence. MUITAICI panadivado---himsa visayajiva va varo . (dhav. pu. 12, p.2 75-76). [greas)---foiluvaaia I (99. g. 12, 9.275-76).]

Page #199
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI qpisariaruy : (panaivayaviraman) Non-violence, non-killing, non-injuring, abstinence from violence, refraining from killing or injuring. prANAtipAtaviramaNa suhumadijivanam---hoi mulaguno (dharmasam. hari. 858). [suhumAdIjIvANaM --- hoi mUlaguNo / ( dharmasaM. hari. 858) . ] q: (pani) A sentient being, a living being, an animate being. prANI pana eyass santi tti pani. (dhav. pu. 1, pr. 119). [pANA eyarasa saMti tti pANI / (dhava. pu. 1, pR. 119 ) .] (pamann) Validity. pramany jnanasy prame ya vyabhicaritvam pramanyam. (pr n. t. 1-18). [ jJAnasya prameyA'vyabhicAritvaM prAmANyam / (pra. na. ta. 1-18).] (pamicc) Borrowing for an ascetic. prAmitya pamiccam---vatthamaisu. (pindani. 316). [ pAmiccaM - - - vatthamAIsu / (piNDani 316).] . : rufas (payacchitt) An expiation, an atonement. prAyAzcitta payacchittam tti tavo jen visujjhadi hu puvvakayapa vam payacchittam patto tti ten vuttam dasaviham tu. (m ula. 5-164). [pAyacchittaM tti tavo jeNa visujjhadi hu puvvakayapAvaM / pAyacchittaM patto tti teNa vRttaM dasavihaM tu / (mUlA 5-164) . ] guga (payapunchan) A piece of cloth to wipe the feet. pAdaproJchana qual: (payavo vagaman) Meeting death voluntarily in a tree-like motionless state. pAdapopagamana ta tranasaninah---pada po pagamanamiti. (dasavai. ni. hari. vr. 1-47, pr. 26). [ tatrAnazanina: - - - pAdapopagamanamiti / (dazavai ni. hari vR. 1-47, pR. 26).] rifa: (paranci) Expulsion from the Order. parancik jo so parancio---puvvaharanam hodi. (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 62-63). [ jo so pAraMcio --- puvvaharANaM hodi / ( dhava. pu. 13, pR. 62-63).] 175

Page #200
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 176 riau : (paranciy) Expulsion from the Order. pArAJcika jo so parancio---puvvaharanam hodi . (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 62-63). [jo so pAraMcio---puvvaharANaM hodi / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 62-63).] pAraNa : (paran) Breaking a fast. paran pArapaga : (paranag) Breaking a fast. paramak pAraNA : (parana) Breaking a fast. parana pAramatyiya: (paramatthiy) Real, transcendental. pAramArthika pAriggahiI : (pariggahii) A sin due to an attachment to property. pArigrahikI parigrahavinasartha parigrahiki kriya . (s. si. 6 -5). [parigrahAvinAzArthA pArigrAhikI kriyA / (sa. si. 6-5).] pAripAmiI : (parinamii) Mature intelligence. pAripAmikI niy-niyajadivisese uppanna paranamiki nama . (ti. p . 4, 1828). [Niya-NiyajAdivisese uppaNNA pAraNAmikI NAmA / (ti. pa. 4, 1828).] pAriNAmiya : (parinamiy) Inherent, natural. parinamik bhavantaro padanam---parinamikah . (t. vrtti srut. 5 -37). [bhAvAntaropAdAnaM---pAriNAmikaH / (ta. vRtti zruta. 5-37).] pAriyAvapiyA : (pariyavaniya) A sin incurred by troubling others. pAritApanikA duhkhotpattitantratvat paritapiki kriya . (s. s i. 685). [duHkhotpattitantratvAt pAritApikI kriyA / (sa. si. 685).] pArihAriya : (parihariy) An ascetic who accepts food avoiding all faults; a performer of a particular penance for a period of eighteen months. pArihArika pAva : (pav) Evil karma, sinful karma, evil, sin. pap sammatten suden y viradie kasayaniggahagunehim . jo par inado s punno tavvivariden pavam tu . (mula. 5-37). [sammatteNa sudeNa ya viradIe kasAyaNiggahaguNehiM / jo pariNado sa puNNo tabvivarIdeNa pAvaM tu / (mUlA. 5-37).]

Page #201
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 177 pAvasA : (pavag) Sinful, wicked. papak pAvacapiya : (pavacaniy) A preceptor well-versed in scriptures. argaras pAvapaiDi : (pavapaidi) A species of sinful karma. pApaprakRti papaprakrtah katukarasa asubha ucyante . (satak. de. svo * VI. 1). [pApaprakRtaH kaTukarasA azubhA ucyante / (zataka. de. svo. vR. 1).] pAvapayaDi : (pavapayadi) A species of sinful karma. pApaprakRti papaprakrtah katukarasa asubha ucyante . (satak. de. svo . VI. 1). [pApaprakRtaH kaTukarasA azubhA ucyante / (zataka. de. svo. vR. 1).] pAvayapiya : (pavayaniy) A preceptor well-versed in scriptures. prAvadhanika pAsaMDa : (pasand) Heresy. pasand pAsaMDI : (pasandi) A heretic. pasandi pAsatya : (pasatth) An ascetic fallen from right conduct. pArzvastha pAsatya : (pasatth) An ascetic fallen from right conduct. pAzastha pasotti bandhananti y egattham bandhahe yavo pasa * pasatthi o pasattho---. (vyav. bha. 1-229, pr. 111). [pAsotti baMdhaNaMti ya egaLaM baMdhaheyavo pAsA / pAsAthio pAsatyo---1 (vyava. bhA. 1-229, pR. 111).] pAsuga : (pasug) Lifeless. prasuk pagada osarida asava jamha tam pasuam, adhava jam nira vajjam tam pasuam . (dhav. pu. 8, pr. 87) [pagadA osaridA AsavA jamhA taM pAsuaM, adhavA jaM giravajjaM taM pAsujhaM / (dhava. pu. 8, pR. 87)] pAsuya : (pasuy) Lifeless. prasuk pagada osarida asava jamha tam pasuam, adhava jam niravajjam tam pasuam . (dhav. pu. 8, pr. 87) [pagadA osaridA AsavA jamhA taM pAsuaM, adhavA jaM giravajjaM taM pAsuaM / (dhava. pu. 8, pR. 87)]

Page #202
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 178 178 pAhuDa : (pahud) A chapter; a quarrel; a present. prAbhUta jamha padehi pudam (phudam) tamha pahudam . (k. pa. cj. p. 29). [jamhA padehi pudaM (phuDa) tamhA pAhuDaM / (ka. pA. cU. pR. 29).] pAhuDapAhuDa : (pahudapahud) A sub-chapter. prAbhRtaprAbhUta sankhe jjani aniyogaddarani ghettun egam pahudapahudasu dananam hodi . (dhav. pu. 13, p. 278). [saMkhejjANi aNiyogadArANi ghettUNa egaM pAhuDapAhuDasudaNANaM hodi / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 278).] pAhuDiyA : (pahudiya) A fault incurred by offering food etc. to an ascetic as a gift. erytroom prakaranasy sadhvarthamutsarpanamavasarpanam va prabhitika . (aca. si. v. 2, 1, 266, pr. 317). [prakaraNasya sAdhvarthamutsarpaNamavasarpaNaM vA prAbhRtikA / (AcA. zI. vR. 2, 1, 266, pR. 317).] piMDatya : (pindatth) Concentration upon certain material objects. piNDastha piMDapaiDI : (pindapaidi) A collective type of body-making karma. piNDaprakRti evamedao (gadi-jadipahudio) yao badalisam pindayadio . k o pindo nas ? bahunam payadinam sandoho pindo. (dhav. pu. 13, p-. 336). [evamedAo (gadi-jAdipahuDio) yA bAdAlIsaM piMDayaDIo / ko piMDo pAsa ? bahUrNa payaDINaM saMdoho piMDo. (dhava. pu. 13, pa-. 336).] piMDapayaDI : (pindapayadi) A collective type of body-making karma. piNDaprakRti evamedao (gadi-jadipahudio) yao badalisam pindayadio . k o pindo nas ? bahanam payadinam sandoho pindo. (dhav. pu. 13, P-. 336). [evamedAo (gadi-jAdipahuDio) yA bAdAlIsaM piMDayaDIo / ko piMDo NAsa ? bahUrNa payaDINaM saMdoho piMDo. (dhava. pu. 13, pa-. 336).] piMDalaga : (pindalag) One who lives on alms. pindalak piMDavAya : (pindavay) Alms. pindapat

Page #203
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 179 piMDavisanti : (pindavisuddhi) Purity of food. piNDavizuddhi piMDesaNA : (pindesana) Search of food. pindaisana pidiya : (pihiy) A fault incurred by an ascetic by accepting food covered with an animate thing. pihita saccitten v pihidam athava acittagurugapihidam c. tam chandiy jam deyam pihidam tam hodi bodhavvo . (mala. 6-47 ). [saccitteSa va pihidaM athavA acittagurugapihidaM ca / taM iMDiya jaM deyaM pihidaM taM hodi bodhavvo / (mUlA. 6-47).] pIyalesA : (piyalesa) Yellow thought-tint. pitalesya pitavamadravyavastambhat pitalesy . (t. bha. siddh . v. 2-6). [pItavarNadravyAvaSTambhAt pItalezyA / (ta. bhA. siddha. vR. 2-6).] pIyalessA : (piyalessa) Yellow thought-tint. pItalezyA pitavamadravyavastambhat pitalesya . (t. bha. siddh . . 2-6). [pItavarNadravyAvaSTambhAt pItalezyA / (ta. bhA. siDa. vR. 2-6).] puveya : (pumvey) Masculing desire. pum ved puksaripI : (pukkharini) A lotus-pond. pusalarial puggala : (puggal) Matter; flesh. pudgal khandha des-padesa anu tti vi y poggala ruvi. (mula. 5-35). [khaMdhA desa-padesA aNu ti vi ya poggalA rUvI / (mUlA. 5-35).] puggalatyikAya : (puggalatthikay) An extensive substane in the form of matter. pudgalAstakAya puggalapakseva : (puggalapakkhev) Throwing of pebbles(transperent crystals) etc. pudgalaprakSepa losthadinipatah pudgalaksepah . (s. si. 7-31). [loSThAdinipAta pudgalakSepa / (sa. si. 7-31).] puggalaparAvaTTa : (puggalaparavatt) A period required by a soul for absorbing all the material particles of the universe as gross body etc. pudgalaparAvarta osappini ananta poggalapariyattao muneyavvo . te nant a tiyaddha anagayaddha anan taguna . (prav. saro. 162). [osappiNI aNaMtA poggalapariyaTTao muNeyavvo / te 'NaMtA tIyadA aNAgayaDA aNataguNA / (prava. sAro. 162).]

Page #204
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI quicurati : (puggalaparavatt) A period required by a soul for absorbing all the material particles of the universe as gross body etc. pudgalaparAvarta osappini ananta poggala pariyattao muneyavvo te nant a tiyaddha anagayaddha anantaguna (prav. saro. 162). [osappiNI anaMtA poggalapariyaTTao muNeyavvo / te 'NaMtA tIyaddhA aNAyaddhA anaMtaguNA / ( prava. sAro. 162).] quaukace : (puggalaparivatt) A period required by a soul for absorbing all the material particles of the universe as gross body etc. pudgalaparivarta quarkan (puggala parivatt) A period required by a soul for absorbing all the material particles of the universe as gross body etc. pudgalaparivarta go (pucchana) Enquiring. prcchana pucchana suttass atthass va bhavati. (dasavai cu. pr. 2 8). [pucchaNA suttassa atyassa vA bhavati / (dazavai cU. pR. 28 ) . ] (pudhakk) From two to nine. prthaktv puTakka vidyakka : ( pudhakkaviyakk ) Meditating upon the ye difference among the modes of a substance according to scriptural knowledge. pRthaktvavitarka year (pudhavikay) An earth-bodied soul. prthvikay kayah sariram, prthivikayajiparityaktah prthvikayah . (s si. 2-13). [kAyaH zarIram, pRthivIkAyajIparityaktaH pRthvIkAya N / (sa. si. 2-13).] puDhavisilApaTTaga : ( pudhavisilapattag) An earthen slab as a plank. pRthvIzilApaTTaka puDhavIkAya : (pudhavikay) An earth-bodied soul. prthvikay kayah sariram, prthivikayajiparityaktah prthvikayah. (s si. 2-13). [kAyaH zarIram, pRthivIkAyajIparityaktaH pRthvIkAya: / (sa. si. 2-13).] gch (punabhav) Rebirth. punarbhav qu: (punn) Good karma, virtuous karma, good virtue. puNya suhapayadio punnam (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 352). [ suhapayaDIo puNNaM / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 352 ) . ] 180

Page #205
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 181 goorusts : (punnapaili) A species of virtuous karma. puNyaprakRti punyapraksta yo jivahladajanakah subha ucyante . (satak. de. Svo. v. 1). [quyunut valescE THI gani (Idos. &. a. a. 1).] quoquuss : (punnapa yali) A species of virtuous karma. puNyaprakRti punyaprakstayo jivahlada jana kah subha ucyante . (satak. de. svo. VI. 1). [puNyaprakRtayo jIvAhalAdajanakA: zubhA ucyante / (zataka. de. svo. q. 1).] gva : (purakamm) A sin due to washing of hands etc. before giving food to an ascetic. groot Todo : (purusavey) Masculine desire. purusam ved purisa ve dodaen purisa vedo . (dhav. pu. 7, pr. 79). Cyfrydstopy grydet i (eta. 9. 7, 9. 79).] TAISIA : (purusadanijj) Honourable, respectable, reversed. ToUCIARI 1024 : (puro kamm) A sin due to washing of hands etc. before giving food to an ascetic. gear goa : (puw) A period equal to eighty-four lakhs of Purvangas; a scripture that was composed first, 84x84=7356 lakh years. pUrva caupasitipuvvangasayasahassaim se ege puvve . (bhagavati. 6, 7, 4, pr. 826). [7134kifayodinHUNGRYTS A OTT god I (Hadit. 6, 7, 4, q. 826).] gogga : (puvvabhav) Previous birth, former life. pUrvabhava gour : (puvvayar) Predecessor. purvacar gorru : (puvvaray) Sexual enjoyments earlier experienced. pUrvarata gaad : (puvvavam) Inference by predecence. purvavat godt : (puvavang) A period equal to eighty-four lakhs of years. pUrvAGga

Page #206
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 182 9031 : (puvvavia) One versed in the Purva texts. pUrvavida goalas : (puwvavid) One versed in the Purva texts. pUrvavida gog : (puvvahar) One versed in the Purva texts. pUrvadhara gaat : (puvvi) One versed in the Purva texts. prA 594 : (puikamm) Mixing of pure food with the impure. pUtikarma appasuen missam pasuyadavvam tu pudikammam tam. (mui a. 6-9). (370484pa mucod a fi I (. 6-9).] T : (pekkha) Reflection, inspection. pre ksa du, 031 : (pey, pea) Attachment. preyas 4993. : (pesapaog) Sending a servant outside the prescribed sphere. preyasaprayoga Ruant : (pesapariccag) A Vow in which the lay-votary does not ask his servant to do any work. preyasaparityAga du Roan : (pesapariccag) A vow in which the lay-votary does not ask his servant to do any work. preyasaparityAga dhe Roare : (pesapariccay) A vow in which the lay-votary does not ask his servant to do any work. preyasaparityAga 1 : (pesunn) Slander, back-biting. paisuny prstha to dosaviskaranam paisunyam . (t. va. 1, 20, 12 s pr. 75). [qon shafas RU ERT I (a.al. 1, 20, 12, q. 75).] dikap : (pessapariccay) A vow in which the lay-votary does not ask his servant to do any work. preyasaparityAga fr : (poggaliy) Material. paudgalik U : (poyag) A cotton cloth. po tak

Page #207
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI ___183 183 poyaja : (poyaj) One born in a bare state. potaj poyaya : (poyay) One born in a bare state. potaj porasI : (porusi) A watch, a quarter of a day or night. paurupI posaha : (posah) Self-observation,spiritual activity. poSakSa posaha : (posah) Self-observation, spiritual activity. pauSadha HEHICH : (posa hasala) A place for observing spiritual activity. pauSadhazAlA posahovavAsa : (posahovavas) Fasting combined with self-observation. poSadhopavAsa pausadhapavasah astamyadiparvadinesupavasanam, aharadityag ityarthah . (aupapa. abhay. vr. 48, pr. 101). [pauSadhapavAsa aSTamyAdiparvadineSUpavasanam, AhArAdityAga ityarthaH / (aupapA. abhaya, vR. 48, pR. 181).] phaMdaNa : (phandan) Vibration. spandan phaDDa : (phadd) A group of karmic particles. sparddhak phadda yaparuvanae asankhe jjao vagganao sedhie asakhe jjadibhag mettiyo tamegam phaddayam hodi . (satkham. 4, 2, 4, 182) [phadhyaparUvaNAe asaMkhejjAo vaggaNAo seTIe asakhejjadibhAgametIyo tamegaM phaTyaM hodi / (SaTkheM. 4, 2, 4, 182).] 4551 : (phaddag) A group of karmic particles. sparTaka phaddayaparuvanae asankhejjao vagganao sedhie asakhe jjadi bhag mettiyo tamegam phaddayam hodi . (satkham. 4, 2, 4, 182) [phaddayaparUvaNAe asaMkhejjAo vaggaNAo seTIe asakhejjadibhAgametIyo tamegaM phayaM hodi / (SaTkheM. 4, 2, 4, 182).] 4554 : (phaddug) A group of karmic particles. spardaka phadda yaparuvanae asankhe jjao vagganao sedhie asakhe jjadibhag mettiyo tamegam phaddayam hodi . (satkham. 4, 2, 4, 182) [phayaparUvaNAe asaMkhejjAo vaggaNAo seTIe asakhejjadibhAgamettIyo tamegaM phayaM hodi / (SaTkheM. 4, 2, 4, 182).]

Page #208
JAINA TERMS PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI phAsa : (phas) Touch. spars phAsaNa : ( phasan ) The tactile sense-organ. sparsan atmana sprsyate nene ti sparsanam, sprsatiti spar sanam (s. si. 2-19). [AtmanA spRzyate'neneti sparzanam, spRzatIti sparzanam / (sa. si. 2-19 ) . ] phAsamindiya : (phasanindiy) The tactile sense organ. sparzendriya atmana sprsyate nene ti sparsanam, sprsatiti spar sanam (s. si. 2-19). [AtmanA spRzyate'neneti sparzanam, spRzatIti sparzanam / (sa. si. 2-19).] phAsaNendiya : (phasanendiy) The tactile sense organ. sparzendriya atmana sprsyate nene ti sparsanam, sprsatiti spar sanam (s. si. 2-19). [AtmanA spRzyate'neneti sparzanam, spRzatIti sparzanam / (sa. f. 2-19).] phauDakamma : (phodakamm) Livelihood from hewing. sphotakarm phodikamm_udattenam halen va bhumiphodanam (av. hari. vr 6-7, pr. 829). [phoDikamma udatteNaM haleNa vA bhUmIphoDaNaM / ( Ava. hari vR. 6-7, pR. 829).] baMdha: (bandh) Bondage of karmas; binding. bandh jam suhamasuhamudinnam bhavam ratto kare di jadi appa . so ten havadi bandho poggala kammen vivihen. (panca. ka. 1 47). [jaM suhamasuhamudiNNaM bhAvaM ratto karedi jadi appA 1 so teNa havadi baMdho poggalakammeNa viviNa / (paMcA. kA. 147).] baMghaNa : (bandhan) Binding, bondage bandhan bandhanam samyamanam rajjunigadadibhih (dhyanas. hari. vr. 19) badhyatestaprakaram karm yen tadbandhanam. (kar mapr. malay. vr. bam. k. 2, pr.19). [bandhanaM saMyamanaM rajjunigaDAdibhiH / (dhyAnaza hari vR. 19). badhyate'STaprakAraM karma yena tadbandhanam / ( karmapra. malaya. vR. baM. ka. 2, pR. 19).] 184

Page #209
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI (bambhacer) Celibacy, continence. brahmacary vrata paripalanay jnanabhivrddhaye kasayaparipakay c guruk ulavaso brahmacaryam. (t. bha. 9-6-207) [ vrataparipAlanAya jJAnAbhivRddhaye kaSAyaparipAkAya ca gurukulavAso brahmacaryam / (ta. bhA. 9-6-207) ] (bambhan) Celibace, salvation, self-knowledge, self-restraint. jo loe bambhano---tam vayam bum mahanam. (patha. 27). [ jo loe baMbhaNo---- taM vayaM bUma mAhaNaM / ( pAThA. 27 ) . ] (baus) An ascetic who cares for the adornment of his body and implements and whose mind is spotted by infatuation, a spotted ascetic. bakuza, mUDhatA, kalaMkita uvagaran---vausa bhaniya. (dharmaratnapr. 135, pr. 84). [uvagaraNa --- vAusA bhaNiyA / (dharmaratnapra. 135, pR. 84 ).] (bagus) An ascetic who cares for the adornment of his body and implements and whose mind is spotted by infatuation, a spotted ascetic. bakuza, mUDhatA, kalaMkita uvagaran---vausa bhaniya. (dharmaratnapr. 135, pr. 84). [uvagaraNa --- vAusA bhaNiyA / (dharmaratnapra. 135, pR. 84 ) . ] (baddha pitth) Closely touched. baddhasprst (baladev) The elder brother of a Vasudeva. baladeva THE (balabhadd) Baldeva. balabhadr aflafs (bahio vahi) External alien belongings. redturfor (bahimuh) Extrovert. bahirmukh afgura (bahiyatav) External austerity, physical penance. bAsyatapa so nam bahiratavo jen mano dukkadam n utthedi jen y saddha jayadi jen y joga n hiyante. (mula. 5-161). [so NAma bAhiratavo jeNa maNo dukkaDaM Na uTThedi / jeNa ya saddhA jAyadi jeNa ya jogA Na hIyaMte / (mUlA 5-161 ).] afuaf (bahiyavatti) External concomitance. afgoufita paksadanyatr vyaptih bahirvyaptih. (siddhivi. v. 6-5, pr. 382). [ pakSAdanyatra vyAptiH bahirvyAptiH / (siddhivi. vR. 6-5, q. 382).] 185

Page #210
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 186 - aftu : (bahiratta) Exterior self. bahira tma antar-bahirajappe jo vattai so havei bahirappa . (ni. s a. 158). [aMtara-bAhirajappe jo vaTTai so havei bahirappA / (ni. sA. 158).] bahiramuha : (bahiramuh) Extrovert. bahirmukh bahivyatti : (bahivwatti) External concomitance. bahiyApti paksadanyati vyaptih bahirvyaptih . (siddhivi. v. 6-5, p. 382). [pakSAdanyatra vyAptiH bahiAptiH / (siDivi. vR. 6-5. pR. 382).] bahubIyaga : (bahubiyag) Having numerous seeds. bahubi jak atthiy tendu---bahubiyaga, settam rukkha . (prajnap . su. 23, ga. 15-17). [asthiya teMdu---bahubIyagA, settaM rukkhA / (prajJApa. sU. 23, gA. 15-17).] bahuraya: (bahuray) A doctrine which holds that an act takes many a moment for its performance. bahurata bahusaya , bahussuya : (bahusuy , bahussuy) One versed in many scriptures, a very learned person. bahuta bahusrutata yugapradhanagamata . (uttara. ni. sa. v. 5 8, p. 39). [bahuzrutatA yugapradhAnAgamatA / (uttarA. ni. zA. vR. 58, pR. 39).] bAdara : (badar) Gross. badar badarasabdah sthula paryayah . (dhav. pu. 1, pr. 249). [bAdarazabdaH sthUlaparyAya / (dhava. pu. 1, pR. 249).] bAdarakAya : (badarakay) A gross-bodied being. badaralay bAdaraNAma : (badaranam) A kind of body-making karma which causes gross body. bAdaranAma jass kamamss udaen jiva badara honti tam badaranam . (dh v. pu. 13, p. 365). [jassa kamamssa udaeNa jIvA bAdarA hoMti taM bAdaraNAma / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 365).] badaranama : (badaranam) A kind of body-making karma which causes gross body. bAdaranAma jass kamamss udaen jiva badara honti tam badaranam . (dh v. pu. 13, p. 365). [jassa kamamssa udaeNa jIvA bAdarA hoti taM bAdarapAma / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 365).]

Page #211
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 187 187 STRU : (badarasamparay) One in whom passions occur in a gross form. bAdarasamparAya samparayah kasayah badarah samparayo yasy s vadarasampara yah. (s. si. 9, 12). [sAmparAyaH kaSAyaH bAdara sAmparAyo yasya sa vAdarasAmparAyaH / (sa. si. 9, 12).] HIGIJO : (bala tav) An ignorant practice of penance, childish penance. bAlatapa balo mudhah ityanarthantaram, tasy tapo bala tapah. (t. bh a. 6-20). Cant : TAUTR4, PO aut all I (a. 41. 6-20).] Taitu : (balapindiy) A lay-votary, one with partial renunciation. T PS CATART : (balamaran) Foolish death, an ignorant form of leath, childish death. 1 4 balamaran asaijamamaranamityarthah . (uttara. cu. Dr. 128). ATTHET 3RIH R UE I (JARI. a. q. 128).] ist : (biibuddhi) One having intellect like a seed which leads him to many meanings from a word having one neaning. bIjabudi vi japadasaruvavagamo bi jabuddhi . (dhav. pu. 9, pr. 59). 545 art aftuest 1 (ga. 9. 9, 4. 59).] 5 : (buddh) Omniscient, Tirthankara; enlightened, earned. buddha evala jnanadyanantagunasahitatvad buddhah . (br. drav rasam. ti. 27). Tamargoftare qe i (q. cari. a. 7).] foto: (buddhi) intelligence, intellect; vivid etermination. buddhi T : (bondi) Body. bondi le : (bodh) Comprehension. bodh tma pari jnanamisyate bodhah (pu. si. 216). 316afnfrard ale i (g. R. 216).] h : (bodhi) Right belief. bodhi praptanam hi samyagdarsanadinam praptirbo dhih (ratnak. ti. 2-2). aprAptAnAM hi samyagdarzanAdInAM prAptibodhi / (ratnaka. 1. 2-2).)

Page #212
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI bodhidullahatta : (bodhidullahatt) Rarity of right belief. boSidurlabhatva boha : (boh) Comprehension. bodh atmaparijnanamisyate bodhah . (pu. si. 216). [AtmaparijJAnamiSyate bodhaH / (pu. si. 216).] bohi : (bo hi) Right belief. bodhi apraptanam hi samyagdarsanadinam praptirbodhih . (ratnak. ki. 2-2). [aprAptAnAM hi samyagdarzanAdInAM prAptirbodhiH / (ratnaka. TI. 2-2).] bohidallahatta : (bo hidullahatt) Rarity of right belief. bodhidurlabhatva bhaMga : (bhang) A division, a fold. bhang bhaMgiya : (bhangiy) A cloth of flax. bhangik bhajja : (bhajj) Optional, contingent, indefinite. bha jy bhaTTa : (bhatt) An honourable one. bhatt bhaTTAraga : (bhattarag) A venerable one. bhattarak bhattan panditan arayati prerayatiti bhattarakah . (jin sah. asa. ki. 3-9, pr. 155). [bhaTTAn paNDitAn asyati prerayatIti bhaTTArakaH / (jinasaha. AzA. TI. 3-9, pR. 155).] bhattakahA : (bhattakaha) A talk about food. bhaktakatha bhaktasy katha---bhakta ka thah . (mula. VI. 9-89). [bhakasya kathA---bhaktakathA: / (mUlA. vR. 9-89).] bhattapaccakkhANa : (bhattapaccakkhan) Fasting. bhakapratyAkhyAna bhattapaccakkhanam nam ke valamev bhattam paccakkha tam, n tu cankamanadikriya, panam va n nirumbhati . (uttara. cu. pr. 129). [bhattapaccakkhANaM NAma kevalameva bhattaM paccakkhAtaM, Na tu cakamaNAdikriyA, pArNa vA Na Nirubhati / (uttarA. cU. pR. 129).] bhattapariNpA, bhattaparinnA : (bhattaparinna, bhattaparinna) Abandoning of food for ever. bhatta pari jna bhaktaparijna---yathasamadhibhavatovagantavya . (dasavai. ni . hari. VI. 47). [bhaktaparijJA---yathAsamAdhibhAvato'vagantavyA / (dazavai. ni. hari. vR. 47).]

Page #213
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 189 bhattapANa : (bhattapan) food and water. bhaktapan bhadanta : (bhadant) Respectable revered. bhadant HET : (bhadda) A penance to be performed in a particular posture for two days. TGT bhadottarA : (bhaddottara) A particular penance. bhAdottarA for : (bhanti) Lapse of memory. bhranti sadrsadarsanadviparyayajnanam bhrantih . (kavyanu. 6 , pr. 284). [sadRzadarzanAdviparyayajJAnaM bhrAntiH / (kAvyAnu. 6, pR. 284).] bhaya : (bhay) A deluding karma that causes fear. bhay jass kammass udaen jivass satt bhayani samuppa jjanti t m kammam bhayam nam . (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 361). [jassa kammassa udaeNa jIvassa satta bhayANi samuppajjati taM kammaM bharya NAma / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 361).] bhayaNA : (bhayana) Option, contingency, idenfiniteness. bhajanA bhayapijja : (bhayanijj) Optional, contignet, indefinite. bhajanIya bhayasappA : (bhayasanna) The instinct of fear. bhayasali jna aibhimadamsanen y tassuvaogen unasatten. bhaya kammudiranae bhayasaona jayade cauhim. (go. ji. 135). [aibhImadaMsaNeNa ya tassuvaogeNa UpasatteNa / bhayakammudIraNAe bhayasaNNA jAyade cauhiM / (go. jI. 135).] bhayasannA : (bhayasanna) The instinctof fear. bhayasan jna aibhimadamsanen y tassuvaogen unasatten . bhaya kammudiranae bhayasanna jayade cauhim . (go. ji. 135). [aibhImadasaNeNa ya tassuvaogeNa UNasatteNa / bhayakammudIraNAe bhayasaNNA jAyade cauhiM / (go. jI. 135).] bhavaNa / (bhavan) A type of residential quarters meant for gods. bhavana valahi-kudavivajjiya sur-naravasa bhavanani nam . (dhav. pu . 14, pr. 495). [valahi-kUDavivajjiyA sura-NarAvAsA bhavaNANi NAma / (dhava. pu. 14, pR. 495).]

Page #214
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 190 H as : (bhavana vai) A residential god. bhavanapati hayarit : (bhavanavasi) A residential god. bhavana visi bhavanesu vasantitye vam sila bhavanavasinah. (s. si. 4-10) [Hay Quild zich 4-10RTE I (H. A. 4-10),] 9 : (bhavantar) Another life. bhavantar Haytay : (bhavapaccay) Owing to birth. bhava pratyay H049 : (bhavabambhan) Wandering in the worldly life. bhAvazamaNa Ha : (bhavavirah) The end of worldly existence. bhavaviraha Hallo : (bhavasiddhiy) A soul fit to attain emancipation. bhavasidrika Ray : (bhaviy) Capable of salvation. bhavik Han : (bhaviyatta) A meritorious man, a virtuous soul. bhAvitAtma Hoe : (bhavy) Capable of salvation, bhavy bhavya siddhiryasyasau bhavyah . (t. bha. siddh. vr. 2 -7). [Han R RUNT HQE1 (a. 11. 16. q. 2-7).] H16T014 : (bhadagakamm) Livelihood from letting beasts of burden etc. on hire. Cao bhalikammam--- baladde yn deti . (av. 6, pr. 829). [Histon Hi---OSE g afa l (3119. 6, 9. 829).] Ara : (bhav) State, mode, modification, condition, inclination, intention, thought, nature, quality, psyche, mind, object, thing, actuality, reality. 410 bhavah aupasamikadilaksanah . (s. si. 1-8). [HTC 3114 at 1 (F. R. 1-8).] T4 : (bhavana) Contemplation, reflection, thought, disposition, intention, mentality, attitude. HET bhavyate iti bhavana, bhavana dhyanabhyasakriyatyarthah . (dhyanas. hari. Vr. 2). [rand shot 4-1, 47 BUR BURU I (ENY. ff. q. 2).]

Page #215
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 191 bhAvabaMdha : (bhavabandh) Psychical bondage. bhavabandh uvaogamao jivo mujjhadi rajjedi va padussedi . pappa v ividhe visae jo hi puno tehim sambandho . (prav. sa. 283). [uvaogamao jIvo mujjhadi rajjedi vA padussedi / pappA vividhe visae jo hi puNo tehiM saMbaMdho / (prava. sA. 2-83).] bhAvavisuti : (bhavavisuddhi) Purity of thought, mental purity. bhAvavizudita bhavavisuddhimisakalmasata, dharmasadhanamatrasvapi anabh isvaigah . (t. bha. 9-6, pr. 195). [bhAvAvizuddhiniSakalmaSatA, dharmasAdhanAmAtrAsvapi anabhiSvaGgaH / (ta. bhA. 9-6, pR. 195).] bhAvasAhu : (bhavasahu) A real ascetic. bhavasadhu je nivvanasahae joge sadhayanti te bhavasadhavo bhannanti. (dasavai. c. pr. 261). [je NivvANasAhae joge sAdhayaMti te bhAvasAdhavo bhaNNaMti / (dazavai. cU. pR. 261).] bhAvasuya : (bhavasuy) Scriptural knowledge. bhavasrut khayovasamaladdhi bhavasutam . (nandi. cu. pr. 34). [khayovasamaladrI bhAvasutaM / (nandI. cU. pR. 34).] bhAvassuya : (bhavassuy) Scriptural knowledge. bhavakrut khayovasamaladdhi bhavasutam . (nandi. c. pr. 34). [khayovasamaladdhI bhAvasutaM / (nandI. cU. pR. 34).] bhAsAparipai : (bhasaparinai) Modification of material particles in the form of speech. bhASAparipati bhAsAsamii : (bhasasamii) Carefulness in speaking. bhASAsamiti pesunn-has-kakkas-paranindapp-pasamsiyam vayanam . paricatt as-parahiyam bhasasamidi vadantass . (ni. sa. 62). [pesuNNa-hAsa-kakkasa-paraNiMdappa-pasaMsiyaM vayaNaM / paricattA sa-parahiyaM bhAsAsamidI vadaMtassa / (ni. sA. 62).] bhikkhAcariyA : (bhikkhacariya) Begging alms. bhikacarya mikkhAyArI : (bhikkhayani) Begging alms. bhikacari mikkhucariyA : (bhikkhucariya) The conduct of an ascetic. micarya

Page #216
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI fego (bhikkhuni) A nun. bhiksuni bhikkhupaDimA : (bhikkhupadima) A particualr penance or vow observed by the ascetic. bhikSupratimA quchRaw: (bhuyaparisapp) A reptile moving on the arms. bhujaparisarpa T: (bhuy) A living being. bhut ayurnama karmodayavasad bhavanad bhutani sarvai praninah (t. slo. 6-12). [ AyurnAmakarmodayavazAd bhavanAd bhUtAni sarve prANinaH / (ta. zlo. 6-12).] Tu: (bhuyatth) Real, truth. bhutarth bhUyavAda : (bhuyavad) Realism. bhu tavad Tar (bhuyavay) Realism. bhutavad (bhey) Division, dissociation, differene, distinction. bheda samaniddhada samalhukkhada bhedc. (ssatkham. 5, 6, 33-pu. 14, pr. 30). [samaNiddhadA samalhukkhadA bhedo / (SaTkhaM 5, 6, 33- pu. 14, pR. 30).] (bheyan) Destruction. bhedan bheyAbheyavAda : (bheyabheyavad) The doctrine of identity-cum-difference. GrAGarc bheyAbheyavAya : (bheyabheyavay) The doctrine of identity-cum-difference. areas (bhog) Enjoyment of things. bhog sakrd bhujyat iti bhogah. (t. bha. hari. vr. 2-4). [ sakRda bhujyata iti bhoga: / ( ta. bhA. hari bR. 2-4 ) . ] : (bhogantaray) A variety of power obstructing karma by the rise of which one cannot enjoy (non-consumable) things. bhogAntarAya jass kammass udaen bhogass viggham hodi tam bhogantaraiyam (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 78). [jassa kammassa udaeNa bhogassa vigdhaM hodi taM bhogaMtarAiyaM / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 78 ).] bhogabhUmi : (bhogabhumi) A region of enjoyment, a land of inaction, bhogabhUmi 192

Page #217
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI at (bhogo vabhog) Non-consumable and consumable things. bhogopabhoga bhogovabhogaparimANa: (bhogovabhogapariman) Limiting consumable and non-consumable things. bhogopabhogaparimANa janitta sampatti bhoyan-tambol-vatthamadinam jam pariman m kiradi bhouvabhoyam vayam tass. (kartike. 350). [ jANittA saMpattI bhoyaNa- taMbola- vatthamAdINaM / jaM parimANaM kIradi bhoubhoyaM vayaM tassa / ( kArtike. 350).] (bhomejj) A residential god. bhau mey (bhomeyag) A residential god. bhaume y (mankh) A wandering beggar earning his livelihood by showing pictures. As (mandalag) A weight equal to 120 grains (twelve DO Karmamasakas) maGgalaka (mai) Intelligene, intellect, determination, decision. mati idiyapaccakkhampi y anumanam uvamayam c mainanam. (jivas. 1 42). 42). . [idiyapaccakkhaMpi ya aNumANaM uvamayaM ca mainANaM / (jIvasa. 142 ).] $41 (mainan) Sensory knowledge. matijnan idiyapaccakkhampi y anumanam uvamayam c mainanam. (jivas. 1 [idiyapaccakkhapi ya aNumANaM uvamayaM ca mainANaM / ( jIvasa. 142 ) . ] Sary: (mainanavaran) A kind of karma obscuring sensory knowledge (Matijnana). #istiqRY tass (madinanass) avaranam madinana varanam. (dhav. pu. 7, p !. 67). [tassa (madiNANassa) AvaraNaM madiNANAvaraNaM / (dhava. pu. 7, pR. 67).] (mainan) Sensory knowledge. matijnan 193 As idiya paccakkhampi y anumanam uvamayam c mainanam. (jivas. 1 42). [idiyapaccakkhapi ya aNumANaM uvamayaM ca mainANaM / (jIvasa. 142 ). ] A$CILIARY: (mainanavaran) A kind of karma obscuring sensory knowledge (Matijnana). RY tass (madinanass) avaranam madinanavaranam. (dhav. pu. 7, p !. 67). [tassa (madiNANassa) AvaraNaM madiNANAvaraNaM / (dhava. pu. 7, pR. 67 ).]

Page #218
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 194 maiyaNApa : (maiyanan) Wrong sensory knowledge. matyajan vis-jant-kud-panjar-bandhadisu anuvaesakaranem - ja khalu pavat tae mai maiannanantti nam vinti . (pra. pancasam. 1-11 8). [visa-jaMta-kuDa-paMjara-baMdhAdisu aNuvaesakaraNema / jA khalu pavattae maI maiaNNANaMtti paM viti / (prA. paMcasaM. 1-118).] maiyanANa : (maiyanan) Wrong sensory knowledge. matyajhan vis-jant-kud-panjar-bandhadisu anuvaesakaranem . ja khalu pavat tae mai maiannanantti nam vinti . (pra. pancasam. 1-11 8). [visa-jaMta-kuDa-paMjara-baMdhAdisu aNuvaesakaraNema / jA khalu pavattae maI maiaNNANaMtti paM viti / (prA. paMcasaM. 1-118).] makkaDabaMdha : (makkadabandh) A weak joining of bones. markaTabandha makkhiya : (makkhiy) A fault incurred by an ascetic by accepting food etc. smeared with an animate thing. samita sasiniddhen y de yam hatthen y bhayanen davvie . eso mak khidadoso pariharadavvo sada munina . (mula. 6-45). [sasiNidreNa ya deyaM hatyeNa ya bhAyaNa davIe / eso makkhidadoso pariharadavvo sadA muNiNA / (mUlA. 6-45).] maggapayA : (magganaya) Searching. nirgapata jesu jiva maggijjanti tesim magganao idi sanana . (dhav * pu. 7, p.. 7). [jesu jIvA maggijjati tesiM maggaNAo idi sapaNA / (dhava. pu. 7, pR. 7).] maggaNA : (maggana) Searching. miryapa maccapApa : (maccanan) Wrong sensory knowledge. matyajJAna vis-jant-kud-painjar-bandhadisu anuvaesakaranem . ja khalu pavat tae mai maiannanantti nam vinti . (pra. paficasam. 1-11 8). [visa-jaMta-kuDa-paMjara-baMdhAdisu apuvaesakaraNema / jA khalu pavattae maI maiaNNAtti paM viti / (prA. paMcasaM. 1-118).] maccanaNa : (maccanan) Wrong sensory knowledge. matyajJAna vis-jant-kud-panjar-bandhadisu anuvaesakaranem . ja khalu pavat tae mai maiannanantti nam vinti . (pra. paficasam. 1-11 8). [visa-jaMta-kuDa-paMjara-baMdhAdisu aNuvaesakaraNema / jA khalu pavattae maI

Page #219
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 195 maiaNNANaMtti NaM viti / (prA. paMcasaM. 1-118).] majjatya : (majjhatth) Indifference. madhyasth rag-dvesapurvakapaksapatabhavo madhyastham . (s. si. 711). [rAga-dveSapUrvakapakSapatAbhAvo mAdhyastham / (sa. si. 7-11).] majjAloga : (majjhalog) Middle world. madhyalok maNa : (man) Mind. man manasc mano varganaparinatirupam dravyendriyam . (t. bh a. siddh. VI. 1-6). [manazca manovargaNApariNatirUpaM dravyendriyam / (ta. bhA. siddha. vR. 1-6).] maNapajjayaNANa : (manapajjayanan) Telepathy, direct knowledge of mental modes. manaparyayajJAna mana pa jjavananam pun janamanaparacintiatthapagadanam . manusakhitt nibaddham gunapaccaiyam carittavao . (nandi. ga. 57, pr. 182). [maNapajjavaNANaM puNa jaNamaNaparaciMtiatyapAgaDaNaM / mANusakhittanibaddhaM guNapaccaiyaM carittavao / (nandI. gA. 57, pR. 182).] mapapajjayanApa : (manapajjayanan) Telepathy, direct knowledge of mental modes. manaparyayajJAna manapajjavananam pun janamanaparacin tiatthafagadanam, manusakhitt nibaddham gunapaccaiyam carittavao . (nandi. ga. 57, pr. 182). [maNapajjavaNANaM puSa jaNamaNaparaciMtiatthapAgaDaNaM / mANusakhittanibaddhaM guNapaccaiyaM carittavao / (nandI. gA. 57, pR. 182).] maNapajjayanANAvaraNa : (manapajjayananavaran) A kind of karma obscuring direct knowledge of mental modes. manaparyayajJAnAvaraNa manapajjavananass avaranam manapajjavananavaraniyam . (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 29). [maNapajjavaNANassa AvaraNaM maNapajjavaNANAvaraNIyam / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 29).] maNapajjavaSANa : (manapajjavanan) Telepathy, direct knowledge of mental modes. manaparyavajJAna mapapajavapApAvarapa : (manapajjavananavaran) Telepathy-obscuring karma. manaparyayajJAnAvaraNa manapajjavananass avaranam manapajjavananavaraniyam . (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 29). [maNapajjavaNANassa AvaraNaM maNapajjavaNANAvaraNIyam / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 29).]

Page #220
JAINA TERMS PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI maNapajjavaNAva : (manapajiavanav) Telepathy, direct knowledge of mental modes. manaparyayajJAna manapajjavananam pun jana manaparacin tia ttha pagadanam manusakhitt nibaddham gunapaccaiyam carittavao (nandi. ga. 57, pr.. 102). [maNapajjavaNANaM puNa jaNamaNaparaciMti atthapAgaDaNaM / mANusakhittanibaddhaM guNapaccaiyaM carittavao / ( nandI gA. 57, pR. 102 ). ] maNapajjavanANa: (manapajjavanan) Telepathy, direct knowledge of mental modes. manparyayajJAna manapajjavananam pun janama naparacin tiatthapagadanam. manusakhitt nibaddham gunapaccaiyam carittavao (nandi. ga. 57, pr. 102). [maNapajjavaNANaM puNa jaNamaNaparaciti atthapAgaDaNaM / mANusakhittanibaddhaM guNapaccaiyaM carittavao / (nandI gA. 57, pR. 102). ] maNapajjavanANa: (manapajjavanan) Telepathy, direct knowledge of mental modes. mandraparyavajJAna maNapajjavanANAvaraNa : (manapajjavananavaran ) Telepathy-obsruring karma. mantparyayajJAnAvaraNa 196 manapajjavananass avaranam manapajjavananavaraniyam. (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 29 ). [maNapajjavaNANassa AvaraNaM maNapajjavaNANAvaraNIyam / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 29).] maNussagai : (manussagai) The human state of existence. manuSyagati maNooga : (manoog ) Mental activity. mano yog bhavamanasah samutpattyarthah prayatno mano yogah (dhav. pu. 1, pr. 279). [bhAvamanasaH samutpattyarthaH prayatno manoyogaH (dhava. pu. 1, pR. 279).] maNoguti : (manogutti) Mental control. manogupti ja rayadiniyatti manass janihi tammanogutti. (ni. sa. 69). [jA rAyAdiNIyattI maNassa jANIhi tammaNoguttI / (ni. sA. 69 ).] maNojoga : (manojog ) Mental activity. mano yog bhavamanasah samutpattyarthah prayatno mano yogah (dhav. pu. 1, pr. 279 ). [bhAvamanasaH samutpattyarthaH prayatno manoyogaH (dhava. pu. 1, pR. 279).]

Page #221
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 197 maNoNa : (manon) An ascetic of high reputation. manojn manojno lokasammatah . (s. si. 9-24). viparitam manojnas y . (t. su. 9-31). [manojJo lokasammataH / (sa. si. 9-24). viparItaM manojJasya / (ta. sU. 9-31).] magopApa : (manonan) Telepathy, direct knowledge of mental modes. manojJAna maNoduppApihANa : (manoduppanihan) Improper mental act. manoduSapraNidhAna manasonarpitatvam manoduhpranidhanam . (ca. sa. pr. 1 1). [manaso'narpitatvaM manodupraNidhAnam / (cA. sA. pR. 11).] 447-14 : (manonan) Telepathy, direct knowledge of mental modes. manojJAna mahava : (maddav) Modesty, mildness. marday kul-rup-jadi - buddhisu tav-sud-silesu garavam kinci. jo n vi kuwadi samano madda vadhammam have tass . (dvadas anu. 72). [kula-rUpa-jAdi-buddhisu tava-suda-sIlesu gAravaM kiMci / jo Na vi kuvvadi samaNo mahavadhamma have tassa ! (dvAdazAnu. 72).] madhugara : (madhugar) Bee. madhular madhugarauTi : (madhugarautti) Begging food like a bee. madhukaravRtti madhugaravitti : (madhugaravitti) Begging food like a bee. madhukaravRtti madhugarI : (madhugari) Begging of alms. madhukari furs : (mayai) One who eats lifeless things. mrtadi maraNAsaMsA : (maranasamsa) To wish for death. marana samsa rugadibhiterjivasyasanklesen marane manoratho maranasamsa . (t. vrtti 7-37). [ruNAdibhIterjIvasyAsaMklezena maraNe manoratho maraNAzaMsA / (ta. vRtti 7-37).] masiDa : (masiddh) Liberated, emancipated. siddh natthatthakammabandha atthamahagunasamanniya parama . loyaggat thida nicca siddha je erisa honti . (ni. sa. 72). [NaThThaThThakammabaMdhA aTThamahAguNasamaNiyA paramA / loyaggaThThidA NiccA siDA je erisA hoti / (ni. sA. 72).]

Page #222
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 198 mahakkhaMda : (mahakkhand) The biggest physical aggregate. mahAskaMdha maha kandhavaggana nam tarika pavvay-kudadin assiya poggala mahakhandha vuccanti . (karmapr. ci. 1-18, pr. 43). [mahAkaMdhavaggaNA NAma TaMkapavvaya-kUr3AdINa assiyA poggalA mahAkhaMdhA vuccaMti / (karmapra. cU. 1-18, pR. 43).] mahattara : (mahattar) A chief monk. mahattar gambhiro maddavito, kusalo jaivinayasampanno . juvaranne sahito pecchai kajjaim mahattarao . (vyav. bha. (tr. vi. ) pr. 129). [gaMbhIro mahavito, kusalo jAiviNayasaMpanno / juvaraNNAe sahito pecchar3a kajjAiM mahattarao / (vyava. bhA. (tR. vi.) pR. 129).] mahattarA : (mahattara) A chief nun. mahattara gambhiro maddavito, kusalo jaivinayasampanno . juvaranne sahito pecchai kajjaim mahattarao . (vyav. bha. (tr. vi. ) pr. 129). [gaMbhIro maddavito, kusalo jAiviNayasaMpanno / juvaraNNAe sahito pecchA kajjAiM mahattarao / (vyava. bhA. (tR. vi.) pR. 129).] mahattariyA : (mahattariya) A chief nun. mahattarika maharisI : (maharisi) A Tirthanakra. mahari mahavvaI : (mahavvai) An ascetic who observes great vows. mahAvratI mahavvaya : (mahavway) A great vow, a complete vow. mahAvrata sahanti jam mahalla ayariyam jam mahalla puvvehim. jam cm hallani tado mahallaya ittahe yaim . (caritrapra. 38 [sAhaMti jaM mahallA AyariyaM jaM mahallapuvvehiM / jaM ca mahallANi tado mahallayA ittahe yAI / (cAritraprA. 38).] mahAsilAkaMTaga : (mahasilakantag) A battle in which a pebble becomes a huge stone. Heritaguas mahaAsava : (mahuasav) One possessed of sweet speech like honey. madhvAmAva munikaranikkhittanim----mahuvasavi riddhi . (ti. p. 4, 1882-83). [muNikaraNikkhittANi---mahuvAsavI riddhI / (ti. pa. 4, 1882-83).]

Page #223
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 199 199 mahugara : (mahugar) Bee. madhular mahugaraudiTa : (mahugarautti) Begging food like a bee. madhukaravRtti mahugaravitti : (mahugaravitti) Begging food like a bee. madhukaravRtti mahugarI : (mahugari) Begging of alms. madhulal mahuyara : (mahuyar) Bee. madhular mahuyarauTi : (mahuyarautti) Begging food like a bee. madhukaravRtti mahuyaravitti : (mahuyaravitti) Begging food like a bee. madhukaravRtti mahuyarI : (mahuyari) Begging of alms. madhulan HISTA : (maigam) Women. matagram mApa : (man) Pride, a means of measurement, a means of knowledge, honour, respect. mAna prasthadi manam . (t. va. 7, 27, 4). mano garvah s tabdhamityekorthah . (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 41). [prasthAdi mAnam / (ta. vA. 7, 27, 4). mAno garka stabdhamityeko'rthaH / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 41).] ARU : (maya) Deceit. maya maya svapnedrajaladih . (a. mi. vasu. vr. 84). [mAyA svapnedrajAlAdiH / (A. mI. vasu. vR. 84).] mAyAmarisA : (mayamarisa) Falsehood together with deceit. mAyAmRSA vesantar-bhasantara karanen yatparavancan tanmayamosavadah . (aupapa. abhay. v. 34, p.. 79). [veSAntara-bhASAntarakaraNena yatparavaJcana tanmAyAmRSAvAdaH / (aupapA. abhaya. vR. 34, pR. 79).] mArapantiya : (maranantiy) To be done when death approaches. marapAntika mAlAvaha, mAlAvalya : (malavahad, malavahay) Brought down from an upper storey. mAlApahata yatkaradurgrahyam maladibhy uttary glhi datte tan malapahrtam . (gu. gu. sat. svo. I. 28, pr. 49). [yatkaradurgAsyaM mAlAdibhya uttArya gRhI datte tanmAlApahRtam / (gu. gu. SaT. svo. vR. 29, pR. 49).]

Page #224
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 28a mAsakappa : (masakapp) A rule that an ascetic should not stay at a place for more than a month except in the rainy season. mAsakalpa mAsakasamaNa : (masakkhaman) Fasting for a month. masaksaman mAsiyamatta : (masiyamatt) Fasting for a month. mAlikamaka miccha : (micch) Anarya. mlecch se kim tam milikkhu---settam milikkhu . (prajnap. 1-37, pr. 55). [se kiM taM milikkhU---settaM milikkhU / (prajJApa. 1-37, pR. 55).] micchatta : (micchatt) Delusion, wrong or false belief. mithyAtva arihantavuttaatthesu vimoho hoi micchattam . (mula. 5 -48). [arihaMtavuttaatyesu vimoho hoi micchattaM / (mUlA. 5-48).] micchattamohapijja : (micchattamohanijj) A kind of belief deluding karma which produces wrong belief. mithyAtvamohanIya micchadidila : (micchadditthi) One who possesses wrong belief. miyyAdRSTi micchaditthi nam katham bhavadi ? micchattakammass udaen . (satkham. 2, 1, 88-81). [micchAdiTThI NAma kathaM bhavadi ? micchattakammassa udaeNa / (SaTkheM. 2, 1, 88-81).] micchAgAra : (micchagar) Repentance. mithyakar micchakaro tahev avarahe . (mula. 4-5). [micchAkAro taheva avarAhe / (mUlA. 4-5).] micchAdasaNa : (rnicchadamsan) wrong or false belief, delusion. mithyAdarzana micchatt-sammamicchattani micchamsanam . (dhav. p. 12, pr. 286). [micchatta-sammAmicchattANi micchaMsaNam / (dhava. pa. 12, pR. 286).] micchAdiTThI : (micchaditthi) One who possesses wrong belief. mithyAdRSTi micchaditthi nam katham bhavadi ? micchattakammass udaen . (satkham. 2, 1, 80-81). [micchAdiTThI NAma kathaM bhavadi ? micchattakammassa udaeNa / (SaTkhaM. 2, 1, 88-81).]

Page #225
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 281 micchAyAra : (micchayar) Repentance. mithyalar micchakaro tahev avarahe . (mala. 4-5). [micchAkAro taheva avarAhe / (mUlA. 4-5).] milikkha : (milikkh) Anarya. mlecch se kim tam milikkhu---settam milikkhu . (prajnap. 1-37. pr. 55). [se kiM taM milikkhU---settaM milikkhU / (prajJApa. 1-37, pR. 55).] mileccha : (milecch) Anarya. mlecch se kim tam milikkhu---settam milikkhu . (prajnap. 1-37, pr. 55). [se kiM taM milikkhU---settaM milikkhU / (prajJApa. 1-37, pR. 55).] misA : (misa) False. mah misAvAya : (misavay) A lie, falsehood. msavad asantavayanam musa vado . kimasan tavayanam ? micchattasanja makasay -paramadutthaviyo vayanakalavo . (dhav. pu. 12, pr. 279). [asaMtavayaNaM musAvAdo / kimasaMtavayaNaM ? micchattAsajamakaSAya-paramAduTThAviyo vayaNakalAvo / (dhava. pu. 12, pR. 279).] misAvAyaviramaNa : (misavayaviraman) Abstinence from falsehood, non-falsehood. mRSAvAdaviramaNa ahavare ducce---musavayao veramanam . (dasavai. su. 4-4, pr. 146). [ahAvare ducce---musAvAyAo veramaNaM / (dazavai. sU. 4-4, pR. 146).] missajAya : (missajay) A fault incurred by an ascetic by accepting food prepared for both, the ascetic and the householder. mizrajAtA misraja tam c-adit ev grhasamyat-misropaskstarupam . (d savai. ga. hari. v. 55, pr. 174). [mizrajAtaM ca-Adita eva gRhasaMyata-mizropaskRtarUpam / (dazavai. gA. hari. vR. 55, pR. 174).] mucchA : (muccha) Attachment. murecha mumi : (muni) An ascetic. nuni muNDakevalI : (mundakevali) An ordinary omniscient person. muNDakevalI

Page #226
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI (mutt) Liberated, emancipated. mukt sayalakamma vajjiyo anantanan-damsan-viriy-caran-suh-sammatta digunaganainno niramao niranjano nicco kayakicco mutt o nam (dhav. pu. 16, pr. 338). [sayalakammavajjiyo anaMtaNANa- daMsaNa-vIriya-caraNa- suha-sammattAdiguNagaNAiNNo pirAmao NiraMjaNo picco kayakicco mutto NAma / (dhava. pu. 16, pR. 338 ).] ga (mutt) Having a form, i.e. touch, taste, smell and colour. mUrta (mutti) Liberation, salvation, emancipation. mukti mukti lohass niggaho. (gu. gu. sat. svo. vg. pr 38). [muktI lohassa niggaho / (gu. gu. SaT. svo vR. pR. 38 ) . ] H (mudha) Non-attachment. mudha geel (musal) A measure equal to four cubits. musal muhapoiyA : : (muhapoiya) A piece of cloth to cover the mouth. mukhopotikA muhapotiyA (muhapotiya) A piece of cloth to cover the mouth. mukhopotikA : gulfaur (muhapottiya) A piece of cloth to cover the mouth. mukhopotikA yeakuu (muhavatthiya) A piece of cloth to cover the mouth. mukhavastrikA Har (muhavas) Anything to scent the mouth. mukhavas (muhanantag) A piece of cloth to cover mouth. Hea mukhAnantaka H: (muhutt) A period equal to seventy-seven lavas, i.e. forty-eight minutes. d H (mul) Root; reordainment in monkhood. mul He (mulaka mm) Securing food by causing abortion etc. mUlakarma He (mulagun) A fundamental or primary duty, a basic virtue mUlaguNa Haus: (mulapaidi) A fundamental type of karma, a basic division of karma. mUlaprakRti sangahiyasesaviyappa davvatthiyanayanibandhana mulapayadi nam (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 5). [ saMgahiyAsesaviyappA davvaTThiyaNayaNibaMdhaNA mUlapayaDI NAma / (dhava. pu. 6, 202

Page #227
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 283 pR. 5).] mUlapaiDI : (mulapaidi) A fundamental type of karma, a basic division of karma. mUlaprakRti sangahiyasesaviyappa davvatthiyanayanibandhana mulapayali nam. (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 5). [saMgahiyAsesaviyappA davvaTThiyaNayaNibaMdhaNA mUlapayaDI NAma / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 5).] mulapayaDi : (malapayadi) A fundamental type of karma, a basic division of karma. Taugher sangahiyasesaviyappa davvatthiyanayanibandhana mulapa yali nam. (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 5). [saMgahiyAsesaviyappA davvaThThiyaNayaNibaMdhaNA mUlapayaDI gAma / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 5).] mulapayaDI : (malapayadi) A fundamental type of karma, a basic division of karma. mUlaprakRti sangahiyasesaviyappa dawvatthiyanayanibandhana mulapa yali nam. (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 5). [saMgahiyAsesaviyappA davvaTThiyaNayaNibaMdhaNA mUlapayaDI NAma / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 5).] mUlabIya : (malabiy) A kind of vegetation whose roots serve as seeds. mUlabIja GRAU : (mulavay) A fundamental or basic vow. mula vrat mUlavyaya : (malavvay) A fundamental or basic vow. mUlavrata mulasutta : (malasutt) An original canonical text, a fundamental canonical text. mUlasUtra meSA : (medha) Retentiveness. medha pathagrahanasaktirmedha . (an. dh. svo.ti. 3-4). [pAThagrahaNazaktimeMdhA / (ana. dha. svo. TI. 3-4).] mehA : (meha) Retentiveness. medha pathagrahanasaktirmedha . (an. dh. svo. ti. 3-4). [pAThagrahaNazaktirmedhA / (ana. dha. svo. TI. 3-4).] mehupa : (mehun) Copulation, coition. maithun tthi-purisavisayavavaro man-vayan-kayasarvo mehunam . (dhav * pu. 12, p. 282). [tyI-purisavisayavAvAro maNa-vayaNa-kAyasarUvo mehuNam / (dhava. pu. 12, pR. 282).]

Page #228
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI #gu (mehunaviraman) Abstinence from copulation, non-copulation. maithunaviramaNa : g: (mehunasanna) Sexual desire. maithunasan jna panidarasabhoyanen y tassuvaogen kusilase vae . vedassudiran ae mehunasanna havadi evam. (pra. pancasam. 1-54). [paNidarasabhoyaNeNa ya tassuvaogeNa kusIlasevAe / vedassudIraNAe mehuNasaNNA havadi evaM 1 (prA. paMcasaM. 1-54).] mokSa : (mehunasanna) Sexual desire. maithunasanjna panidarasabhoyanen y tassuvaogen kusilase vae. vedassudiran ae mehunasanna havadi evam. (pra. pancasam. 1-54). [paNidarasabhoyaNeNa ya tassuvaogeNa kusIlasevAe / vedassudIraNAe mehuNasaNNA havadi evaM / (prA. paMcasaM. 1-54).] (mokkh) Emancipation, liberation, salvation. bandhahetvabhav-nirjarabhyam krtsnkarmavipramokso moksah (t. su. di. 10-2). [ bandhahetvabhAva-nirjarAbhyAM kRtsnkarmavipramokSo mokSaH / (ta. sU. di. 18 -2).] (mog) Urine. mok (mon) Asceticism; silence. maun nu (moy) Urine. mok G (moh) Delusion, infatuation. moh mohascajnanam. (t. va. 1, 1, 44). [ mohazcAjJAnam / (ta. vA. 1, 1, 44 ) .] 3G (mohajj) Talkativeness. maukhary maukharyamasambaddhabahu pralapitvam. (t. bha. 7-27). [ maukharyamasaMbaddhabahupralApitvam / ( ta. bhA. 7-27).] (mohanijj) Deluding karma. mohanly vimohasahavam jivam mohedi tti mohaniyam. (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 208). [vimohasahAvaM jIvaM mohedi tti mohaNIyaM / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 288 ) .] (rai) Liking. rati jesim kammakkhandhanamudaen davv-khett-kal-bhavesu radi s muppajjai tesim radi tti sanna (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 4 * 7). [jesiM kammakkhaMdhANamudaeNa davva-khetta-kAla-bhAvesu radI samuppajjai tesi raditti saNNA / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 47 ) . ] 204

Page #229
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 205 25HP : (raimohanijj) A kind of deluding karma which produced liking. ratimohanIya 3164 : (raoharan) A broom. ra jo haran T : (rajju) 1/7 of the total hight of the universe, i.e. innumerable yojanas. jagasedhie sattamabhago rajju pabhasante . (ti. p. 1-132). [hidIY I post qurid i (fa. 9. 1-132).] ATT : (rattibhatt) Taking food at night. rAvibhakta herau : (rattihoyan) Taking food at night. rAtribhojana THIULARAM : (rattibhoyanaviraman) Avoidane of night-eating, abstinence from taking food at night. rAtribhojanaviramaNa RUTU : (rayanatay) The three jewels, viz. right belief, right knowledge, and right conduct. TORO Ramach : (rayanavali) A penance to be performed for five years, two months and twenty-eight days. That TUUU : (rayanahiy) Senior in initiation; superior in merit. RUB : (rayani) A cubit, ratani RAM : (rayattan) A covering for vessels. ra jastrain : (ras) Taste, intensity. ras raso bhukt-pitann-panaparinamajo nisyandah . (yogasa. 4-72). (4 97-01415-49fMAS ARTE. I (UNTIT. 4-72).] 94 : (rasan) The gustatory sense-organ, the tongue. rasya te asvadya terthonene ti rasanam, rasa yatyarthami ti va rasanam . (t. vitti srut. 2-19). [rasyate AsvAdyate'rtho'neneti rasanam, rasayatyarthamiti vA rasanam 1 (a.. 2-19).] T : (rasana) The gustatory sense-organ, the tongue. af : (rasanindiy) The gustatory sense-organ, the tongue. rasanendriya

Page #230
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 286 rasapendiya : (rasanendiy) The gustatory sense-organ, the tongue. rasanendriya rasapariccAga : (rasapariccag) Abandonment of stimulating or delicious food. rasaparityAga khir-dahi-sappi-tel-gud-lavanam c jam pariccayanam . tittkadu-kasayamvil-madhurarasanam c jam cayanam . (mala. 5-155). [khIra-dahi-sappi-tela-guDa-lavaNaM ca jaM pariccayaNaM / / titta-kaDu-kasAyaMvila-madhurarasANaM ca jaM cayaNaM / (mUlA. 5-155).] rasapariccAya : (rasapariccay) Abandonment of stimulating or delicious food. rasaparityAga khir-dahi-sappi-tel-gud-lavanam c jam pariccayanam . tittkadu-kasayamvil-madhurarasanam c jam cayanam . (mala. 5-155). [khIra-dahi-sappi-tela-guDa-lavaNaM ca jaM pariccayaNaM / titta-kaDu-kasAyaMvila-madhurarasANaM ca jaM cayaNaM / (mUlA. 5-155).] rasabaMdha : (rasabandh) Bondage of karmic intensity. rasabandh rasavAmija : (rasavanijj) Trade in alcohol. ravanijy navanit-vasa-ksaudr-mady-prabhrtivikrayah dvipaccatus padavikrayo vanijyam ras-ke sayoh . (yogasa. 3-109). [navanIta-vasA-jhaudra-madya-prabhRtivikraya dvipAccatuSpAdavikrayo vANijyaM rasa-kezayoH / (yogazA. 3-109).] rahamusala : (rahamusal) A battle in which a club is tied at the back of a chariot. rathamusala rahareSu : (raharenu) A molecule of eight part of a hair-tip Trasarenus. atth tarasenao sa ega raharenu . (anuyo. su. pr. 162). [aTTha tarasepUo sA egA raharepU / (anuyo. sU. pR. 162).] rahassanmakkhApa : (rahassabbhakkhan) Revealing a secret. rahasthabhyAkhyAna . rahah ekantastatr bhavam rahasyam, ten tasmin va abhya khyanam rahasyabhyakhyanam . (av. a. 6, hari. vr. pr. 821). [rahaH ekAntastatra bhavaM rahasyam, tena tasmin vA abhyAkhyAnaM rahasyAbhyAkhyAnam / (Ava. a. 6, hari. vR. pR. 821).] rahassabheya : (rahassabhey) Revealing a secret. nhasyabhed rahomakkha Na : (rahobbhakkhan) Revealing a secret. rajhe'bhyAkhyAna rahah ekantastatr bhavam rahasyam, ten tasmin va abhya khyanam rahasyabhyakhyanam . (av. a. 6, hari. vr. pr. 821).

Page #231
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 287 [rahaH ekAntastatra bhavaM rahasyam, tena tasmin vA abhyAkhyAnaM rahasyAbhyAkhyAnam / (Ava. a. 6, hari. vR. pR. 821).] rAibhatta : (raibhatt) Taking food at night. ratribhakt rAibhoyaNa : (raibhoyan) Taking food at night. ra tribbo jan rAibhoyapaviramaNa : (raibhoyanaviraman) Avoidance of night-eating, abstinence from taking food at night. rAtribhojanaviramaNa rAga (rag) Attachment. rag maya-lobh-hass-radi-tivedanam davwakammodayajanidaparinamo rago . (dhav. pu. 14, pr. 11). [mAyA-lobha-hassa-radi-tivedANaM davvakammodayajaNidapariNAmo rAgo / (dhava. pu. 14, pR. 11).] rAgadesa : (rigades) Attachment and aversion. ragadves rAyapiya : (rayaniy) Senior in initiation; superior in merit. rAtnika rAyapiMDa : (rayapind) King's food. rajapind rAsijumma : (rasijumm) An even quantity. rasiyugm rAhAveha : (rahaven) Shooting a doll's eye with an arrow. rAdhAveSa rur3a : (rui) Belief, faith. ruci rukkha : (rukkh) Rough touch. ruks ruksanad ruksah . (s. si. 5-33). [rUkSaNAd rUkSaH / (sa. si. 5-33).] rUva: (ruv) Form rup rUvatyajmANa : (ruvatthajjhan) Concentration on the form of the Jina. rUpasthadhyAna jarisao dehattho----phurantaviteyasankaso . (bhavasam. de. 62 3-25). [jArisao dehatyo---phuraMtaviteyasaMkAso / (bhAvasaM. de. 623-25).] rUvAIyajvApa : (rvaiyajjhan) Concentration on the formless Siddha. rUpAtItadhyAna vann-ras-gandh-phasehim vajjio nan-damsanasardo . jam jhaij jai evam tam jhanam ravarahiyam ti (vasu. Sra. 476). [vaNNa-rasa-gaMdha-phAsehiM vajjio gANa-dasaNasarUo / jaM jhAijjai evaM taM jhApaM rUvarahiyaM ti (vasu. zrA. 476).]

Page #232
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 208 ruvANuvAya: (ruvanuvay) Makinng a bodily gesture. rUpAnupAta svavigrahadarsanam rpanupa tah . (s. si. 7-31). [svavigrahadarzanaM rUpAnupAtaH / (sa. si. 7-31).] rUbI : (rivi) with form, having form, possessing form. rUpI gunavibhagapadicchede hi samana je niddh-lhukkhagunajut tapoggala te ruvino nam . (dhav. pu. 14, pr. 31-32). [guNAvibhAgapaDicchedehi samANA je giddha-lhukkhaguNajuttapoggalA te rUviNo NAma / (dhava. pu. 14, pR. 31-32).] rodajjhApa : (roddajjhan) Cruel contemplation. raudradhyAna rudrah krurasayah, tasy karm tatr bhavam va raudram . (s. si. 9-28). [rudraH krUrAzaya, tasya karma tatra bhavaM vA raudram / (sa. si. 9-28).] JAIER : (romahar) Taking food from air etc. through hair. romAhAra royaga : (royag) Belief in right conduct. rocak VIRRU : (langaliy) A motion with two curves. largalika lakkhAvANijja : (lakkhavanijj) Trade in lac. lAmAvANijya laksa-manahsila-nili-dhataki-taikanadinah . vikrayah papas danam laksavanijyamucyate . (yogasa. 3-188). [lAkSA-manaHzilA-nIlI-ghAtakI-TaMkaNAdinaH / vikrayaH pApasadanaM lAkSAvANijyamucyate / (yogazA. 3-108).] lajjA : (lajja) Self-restraint. lajja laDakkhara : (laddhakkhar) Capacity to follow the meaning of the letters and their combinations. labbya kSara ladina : (laddhi) Attainment of capacity: attainment of supernormal power. landri lambhanam labdhih. ka punarasau ? jnanavaranaksayopasama vises h. (s. si. 2-18). [lambhanaM labdhiH / kA punarasau ? jJAnAvaraNakSayopazamavizeSa: / (sa. si. 2--18).]

Page #233
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 2e9 AUTY : (layan) A piace of rest, a house. layan lava : (lav) A period equal to forty-nine breaths; a karma. lava sattahi tthove him lavo nam kalo hodi . (dhav. pu. 4, p. I. 318). [sattahi tyovehi lavo NAma kAlo hodi / (dhava. pu. 4, pR. 318).] lavAlava : (lavalav) Observance of right conduct every moment, lavAlava lahU : (lahu) Light. laghu lAbhantarAya : (labhantaray) A kind of power-obstructing karma which hinders gaining. lAbhAntarAya jass kammass udaen lahass viggham hodi tam labhantaraiyam . (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 78). [jassa kammassa udaeNa lAhassa vigdhaM hodi taM lAbhaMtarAiyaM / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 78).] 5116TVU : (lahantaray) A kind of power-obstructing karma which hinders gaining. lAbhAntarAya jass kammass udaen lahass viggham hodi tam labhan taraiyam . (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 78). [jassa kammassa udaeNa lAhassa vigdhaM hodi taM lAbhaMtarAiyaM / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 78).] liMga : (ling) A sign, a mark. ling annahanuvavattilakkhanam lingam . (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 245 [aNNAhANuvavattilakkhaNaM liMgaM / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 245).] likkhA : (likkha) A molecule equal to eight tips of hair. lizA tah (kesagrakotyah) astau samhatan eka liksa bhavati . (t. va. 3, 38, 67). [tA: (kezAgrakoTyaH) aSTau saMhatAH ekA likSA bhavati / (ta. vA. 3, 38, 67).] 199 : (luncan) Plucking out of hair. luncan day : (lunciy) One whose hair are plucked out. lucita lusaga : (lusag) Cruel; destroyer. lusak

Page #234
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 218 lesA : (lesa) Temperamental thought-tint, mentality; light, luster. lezyA lippai appikirai eyae niyayapunnapavam c . jivo tti hoi lessa lessaguna janayakkhaya . (pra. pancasam. 1-1 42) [lippai appIkIrai eyAe NiyayapuNNapAvaM ca / jIvo tti hoi lessA lessAguNajANayakkhAyA / (prA. paMcasaM. 1-142)] BRI : (lessa) Temperamental thought-tint, mentality; light, luster. lezyA lippai appikirai eyae niyayapunnapavam c. jivo tti hoi lessa lessaguna janayakkhaya . (pra. pancasam. 1-1 42) [lippai appIkIrai eyAe NiyayapuNNapAvaM ca / jIvo ni hoi lessA lessAguNajANayakkhAyA / (prA. paMcasaM. 1-142)] loiya: (loiy) Ordinary,worldly . laukik loga : (log) The universe, the world. lok loyadi aloyadi paloyadi salloyadi tti egattho . jamha jinehi kasin teneso vuccade loo . (mala. 7-43). [loyAdi Aloyadi paloyadi salloyadi ti egattho / jamhA jiNehi kasiNa teNeso vuccade loo / (mUlA. 7-43).] logagga : (logagg) The tip of the universe. lokagr logavAI : (logavai) A believer in the world. lokavadi loyapasiddhi sattha pancali pancapandavatthi hi . saiutthiya n rujjhai milide him surehim duvvara . (angap. 2-33 , pr. 282). [loyapasiddhI satyA paMcAlI paMcapaMDavatthI hI / saiuThThiyA Na rujjhai milidehiM surehiM duvvArA / (aMgapa. 2-33, pR. 282).] logasaNNA : (logasanna) worldly desire. lolasan jha logAgAsa : (logagas) The universe-space, the space within the universe. lokAkAza poggal-jivanibaddho dhammadhammatthikay-kaladdho . vatt di ayase jo logo so savvakale du . (prav. sa. 2-36) [poggala-jIvaNibaddho dhammAdhammAtyikAya-kAlaDTo / vaTTadi AyAse jo logo so savvakAle du / (prava. sA. 2-36).]

Page #235
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 211 logAloga : (logalog) The universe and the non-univere. lokAloka logottara : (logottar) Extra-ordinary. lokottar lomAhAra : (lomahar) Taking food from air etc. through hair. lomAhAra taya y phasem lomaaharo. (sutrakr. ni. 171). [tayA ya phAsema lomaAhAro / (sUtrakR. ni. 171).] loya : (loy) Plucking out of hair. loc viy-tiy-caukkamase loco ukkass-majjhim-jahanno . sapad ikkamane divase uvavasenev kayavvo . (mula. 1-29). [viya-tiya-caukkamAse loco ukkassa-majjhima-jahaNNo / sapaDikkamaNe divase uvavAseNeva kAyavvo / (mUlA. 1-29).] loha : (loh) Greed. lobh bajjhatthesu mamedambhavo lobho . (dhav. pu. 12, pr. 284). [bajjhatyesu mamedaMbhAvo lobho / (dhava. pu. 12, pR. 284).] vakkagai , vaMkagai : (vakkagai , vaikagai) Curved motion. vakragati vaggaNA : (vaggana) A group of material particles. vargaNa samana jogasavvajivapadesavibhagapadicchedanam c vaggana tti sanna siddha . (dhav. pu. 18, pr. 458). [samANajogasavvajIvapadesAvibhAgapaDicchedANaM ca vaggaNA ti saNNA siDA / (dhava. pu. 10, pR. 450).] vajamA : (vajjamajjha) A penance having the form of the middle part of the thunder-bolt. vajamadhyA bajarisahaNArAya : (vajjarisahanaray) An excellent joining of the body in which the bones are hooked into one another. varSabhanArAca jass kammass---uttam hodi . (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 73). [jassa kammassa---uttaM hodi / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 73).] baparisahanANya : (vajjarisahanaray) An excellent joining of the body in which the bones are hooked into one another. varSabhanArAca jass kammass---uttam hodi . (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 73). [jassa kammassa---uttaM hodi / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 73).]

Page #236
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 212 vaTTapA : (vattana) Gradual change, incessant change. vartanA vItemijantat---vartana iti . (s. si. 5-22) [vRterNijantAt---vartanA iti / (sa. si. 5-22)] vapakamma : (vanakamm) Livelihood from wood. vanakarm jo vanam kinati, paccha rukkhe chindittum mullen jivat. i. (av. cu. p. 829). [jo vaNaM kiNati, pacchA rukkhe hiMdittuM mulleNa jIvati / (Ava. cU. pR. 829).] vaNakAya : (vanakay) A plant-bodied soul. vanalay vapappaikAiya : (vanappaikaiy) A plant-bodied soul. vanaspatikAyika udaye du vanaphphadi kammass y jiva vanaphphadi honti . (go. ji. 185). [udaye du vaNaphphadikammassa ya jIvA vaNaphphadI hoti / (go. jI. 185).] vapapphai : (vanapphai) Vegetation, plants. vanaspati udaye du vanaphphadikammass y jiva vanaphphadi honti . (go. ji. 185). [udaye du vaNaphphadikammassa ya jIvA vaNaphphadI hoti / (go. jI. 185).] vaNapphaikAya : (vanapphaikay) A plant-bodied soul. vanaspatikAya udaye du vanaphphadikammass y jiva vanaphphadi honti . (go. ji. 185). [udaye du vaNaphphadikammassa ya jIvA vaNaphphadI hoti / (go. jI. 185).] vaNIvana : (vanivag) Accepting alms by showing misery. banIpaka vapIvaya : (vanivay) Accepting alms by showing misery. vanIpaka quo: (vann) Colour. vam vanyante alankriyate Sariramaneneti varmah . (prajnap. malay. I. 293, pr. 573). [vaNyaMte alaMkriyate zarIramaneneti varNa: / (prajJApa. malaya. vR. 293, pR. 573).] qurator : (vannavay) Praise, glorify. vainavad vattapA : (vattana) Gradual change, incessant change. vartanA vstemmijantat---vartana iti . (s. si. 5-22) [vRterNijantAt---vartanA iti / (sa. si. 5-22)]

Page #237
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 213 ariel : (vattav) Expressible, describable. vaktavy GA : (vaddhaman) The increasing one. verdha man utpatterarabhy---iti vardhamanah. (yogasa. svo. viv 3-124). (364RW---sfe a I (UNI. R. fac. 3-124).] au : (vay) Speech. vacas quu: (vayan) Speech. vacan Qui : (vayanagutti) Control of speech. vacanagupti qu4t : (vayana jog) Vocal activity. vacana yog qu455 : (vayanasand) Sinful speech, vacana dand 04965 : (vayanadand) Sinful speech. vaca na dand qu457814 : (vayanaduppanihan) improper speech. vacanadudhAnidhAna Qum : (vayanasamiy) Careful in speech. vacana samit quo : (vayanijj) Censurable. Vacaniy "' : (varagai) Liberation, varagati RT : (varanan) Omniscience. vara jnan R : (varanan) Omniscience. vara jnan TRA : (varis) A region, a country, an year. varg dvadisamasam varsam , (dhav. pu, 4, pr. 320). [GENARI 7 (90. g. 4, 9. 320).] 1424 : (valanamaran) Death after falling from self-restraint. Try QHTIARY : (vasattamaran) Death caused by the subjection of senses. vartimaraNa indiyavisa javasagaya maranti je tam vasattam tu . (prav. saro * 1010, pr. 298). [skuld ir trifa Ruce ta. ART. 1010, Q. 298).) ORT: (vass) A region, a country, an year. varg dvadasamasam varsam. (dhav. pu. 4, pr. 320). [ZISTARY A 1 (84. g. 4, q. 320).] RIGT : (vassahar) A mountain which forms boundary of a particular region or country. 26 : (vah) Killing, injuring, beating. vadh ayurindriy-balapranaviyogakaranam vadhah. (s. si 6-11). [31ypfsu- uufauluh duj a I (19. FH 6-i1).]

Page #238
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 214 vAI : (vai) A disputant. vadi vadi-prativadi---vadatiti vadi . (yogasa. svo. viv. 2-16, pr. 185). [vAdi-prativAdI---vadatIti vAdI / (yogazA. svo. viva. 2-16, pR. 185).] vAukAiya : (vaukaiy) An air-bodied soul. vayutayik vayuh kayatven glhito yen sah vayukayikah ka thyate .( t. vrtti srut.2-13). [vAyu kAyatvena gRhIto yena sa. vAyukAdhikaH kayyate / (ta. vRtti zruta. 2-13).] vAukAya : (vaukay) An air-bodied soul. vayulay vayukayika jivaparihstah sada viloaito vayurvayukayah kath yate . (t. vrtti srut. 2, 13). [vAyukAyikajIvaparihata sadA viloDito vAyurvAyukAyaH kayyate / (ta. vRtti zruta. 2, 13).] vAmapa : (vaman) Dwarf. vaman au : (vay) Speech. vac au : (vay) Debate. vad vad ev ekah kathavisesah tattvadhyavasayasamra ksanaphalah labhpuja-khyatihetuh--(nyayaku. 2, 7, p. 339). [vAda eva ekaH kathAvizeSaH tattvAdhyavasAyasaMrakSaNaphala lAbha-pUjA-khyAtihetu--(nyAyaku. 2, 7, pR. 339).] vAyaga : (vayag) A reader, a teacher. vacak dvadasangavid vacakah . (dhav. pu. 14, pr. 22). [dAdazAGgavid vAcakaH / (dhava. pu. 14, pR. 22).] bAyaNa (vayana) Reading, teaching. vacana tatth paresim vakkhanam vayana . (dhav. pu. 14, pr. 9). [tatya paresiM vakkhANaM vAyaNA / (dhava. pu. 14, pR. 9).] vAyavalaya : (vayavalay) Circular air. vatavalay vAsaNA : (vasana) Impression. vasana vasanayogastadavaranaksayopasam ityarthamh . (visesa. svo . v. 291). [vAsanAyogastadAvaraNakSayopazama ityarthaM : / (vizeSA. svo. vR. 291).] vAsahara : (vasahar) A mountain which forms boundary of a particular region or country. varSadhara

Page #239
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 215 arca : (vasudev) The sovereign king of the half of a country, apica vasavadyaih---vasude vastato hi sah. (aptasv. 32). [arga ---ardatrici fe # 1 (371679. 32).] Accu: (viuttana) Pain due to beating in various ways. Raccount Mascar, Marga : (viuvvana, vikuvvana) Transformation. vikurvana og : (vikad) An object that causes passion e.g. milk etc. Mga Marici : (vikal) Evening. vikay MARU : (vikiriya) Transformation. vikriya vividhakaranam vikriya . (t. va. 2, 47, 4). [Rafapoi falan i (a. a. 2, 47, 4).] Rapan : (vikkhe vana) Expanding; expounding. vikSepaNA framan : (vikkhe vani) a kind of religious story which expounds different doctrines, Margot Para : (vigam) Destruction. vigam Parang : (viggah) Body, curve, bend, obstruction; quarrel. vigraha aparadho vigrahah . (nitiva. 28-44, pr. 324). [3797Et fauci (ifaar. 28-44, q. 324).] Marmaris : (viggahagai) Transmigratory motion, vigrahagati vigraho dehah---vigrahagatih . (s. si. 2-25). [faust de---Pawguilat i (A. R. 2-25).] free : (vicay) Contemplation. vicay vicayanam vicayo vive ko vicaranamatyarthah . (s. si. 9-36) [faquri faraul Radant faluhRNE I (19. R. 9-36).] par : (vicar) Transition. vicar vicarorth-vyanjanayogasankrantih . (t. su. (sve. ) 9-46). [Partsei-2007uHTUARI (a. y. (.) 9-46).]

Page #240
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI vicArabhUmi : (vicarabhumi) A place for voiding stools. vicArabhUmi vicigacchA : ( vicigiccha ) Inconstancy; disgust vicikitsA vicikitsa cittaviluptirvidva jjugupsa va. (su trakr. su. si. vr. 18-3, pr. 189). [vicikitsA cittaviluptirvidvajjugupsA vA / (sUtrakR. sU. zI. vR. 10- 3, pR. 189 ) ] vicala : (vicel) Naked. vicel vijjApiMDa : (vijjapind) Securing food by showing the application of a lore. vidyApiNDa vidyam (mantram cum yogam c) bhiksarth prayunjan sy catvaro vidyadipindah (yogasa. svo. viv. 1 -38). [vidyAM (maMtra cUrNa yogaM ca ) bhikSArtha prayuJjAnasya catvAro vidyAdipiNDAH / (yogazA. svo viva. : - 38 ) . ] vijjAyAraNa : (vijjayaran) An ascetic who can move the sky through the power of his lore. vidyAcAraNA ye puvarvidyavasatah samutpannaga managamanalabdhayaste vidy acaranah . (av. ni. malay. VI. 69, pr. 78). [ye puvarvidyAvazataH samutpannagamanAgamanalabdhayaste vidyAcAraNAH / ( Ava. ni. malaya. vR. 69, pR. 78).] vijjAha : (vijjahar) A person who can fly in the sky through the power of his lore. vidyAdhara kule vidyadhara jata vidyadharanayogatah (padmapu 6-21 1). [kule vidyAdharA jAtA vidyAdharaNayogataH / (padmapu. 6-211 ). J viDaMDa: (vidand) A staff as high as the armpit vidand vijaya : ( vinay) Veneration, reverence. vinay jamha vinedi kammam atthaviham caurangamokkho y tamha vadanti viduso vinao tti vilinasamsara. (mula. 7-81) [ jamhA viNedi kammaM aTThavihaM cAuraMgamokkho ya / tamhA vadaMti viduso viNao tti vilINasaMsArA / (mUlA. 7-81) ] viSayavAI : ( vinayavai) Veneratic ( Vainayika ). vinayavadi . 216

Page #241
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 217 Pagudiu : (vina yavay) Doctrine of non-discrimination. vinayavAda Pune : (vinnan) Determination, cognition. vijnan Manches, Mura : (vitakk, viyakk) Scriptural knowledge. vitarka vitarkah srutam dvadasangam . (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 77) [facto: TTI GIGNETH 1 (Ta. q. 13, q. 77).] Raku : (vitatthi) A measure equal to twelve fingers. vitasti 35 : (vidand) A staff as high as the armpit. vidand 114 : (vinnan) Determinate cognition. vijnan fait : (vippaog) Removal. vipra yog Broar : (vibhajjavay) Conditional expression, explanation by making divisions. vibhajyavAda Re : (vibhass) Enquiry. vimars vimarsanam vimarsah---iti sampratyayah. (av. ni. malay. VI. 12, pr. 38). [fausti fast---sa LYRUT I (319. A. AFU. q. 12, q. 38).) Ram : (viman) A heavenly abode; a celestial car. vimAna valahi-kudasamannida pasada vimanani nam. (dhav. pu. 14 , pr. 495). [asile-15 HHROUCI QYICI Patrono MA I (ga. . 14, Q. 495).] R ear : (vimanavasi) Living on a celestial car (Vaimanika). Ararat NAMA : (vimanavas) A clestial abode. vimanavas T: (vimutt) Emancipated, released. vimukt Ray : (vimutti) Salvation, release, emancipation. vimukti Panta : (vimo kkh) Salvation, release, emancipation. vimokSa Paupec : (viyatti) A stick lower by four fingers than one's own body. Saule

Page #242
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI viyadiTTha: (viyatthi) A stick lower by four fingers than one's own body. Brufe viyaDa ( viyad) Water. vilat virADaNA: (viyadana) Confesion. vikatana viyaDabhoI vikaTabhogI (viyadabhoi) One who eats in the daytime. viyatyi : (viyatthi) A measure equal to twelve fingers. vitarita viyaya : (viyay) Sound produced by a stringed instrument. vitata vitado nam bheri-muding-patahadisamubbhudo saddo (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 221 ) . [vitado nAma bherI mudiMga - paTahAdisamubbhUdoM sado / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 221).] viyalAesa : (viyalaes) Partial statement. vikalades vikaladeso nayadhinah (s. si. 1-6 ). [vikalAdezo nayAdhInaH / ( sa. si. 16).] viyalendiya : (viyalendiy) A living being having two, three or four senses. vikalendriya vicAra : ( viyar ) Transition. vicar vicarorth-vyanjanayogasanikrantih . (t. su. (sve. ) 9-46). [vicAro'rtha-vyaJjanayogasaMkrAnti / (ta. sU. (ve.) 9-46).] vidyAraNakiriyA : (viyaranakiriya) Proclaiming others' sins. vidarpakriyA vidyArabhUmi : (viyarabhumi) A place for voiding stools. vicArabhUmi viyAla : (viyal) Evening. vikay viraya : (viray) An ascetic virat virayasammaditi : : (virayasammaditthi) An ascetic with right belief. viratasamyagdRSTi virayasammAdiTThI : (virayasammaditthi) An ascetic with right belief. viratasamyagdRSTi virayAviraya: (virayaviray) A lay-votary, the laity (Desavirata). viratAvirata jo tasabahau virado aviradao tah y thavaravahado. ekkasamayam ( go. 31 ). hi jivo viradavirado jinekkamai [jo sabAhAra virado aviradao taha ya thAvaravahAdo / ekkasamayamhi jIvo viradAvirado jiNekkamaI / ( go . 31 ) . ] 218

Page #243
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 219 219 vivajjaya : (vivajjay) Wrong, false. viparyay viparitaikakotiniscayo viparyayah . (nyayadi. pr. 9). [viparItaikakoTinizcayo viparyayaH / (nyAyadI. pR. 9).] vivAga : (vivag) Fruit, fruition. vipak kammanamudao udirana va vivago nam . (dhav. pu. 14, pr. 10). [kammANamudao udIraNA vA vivAgo NAma / (dhava. pu. 14, pR. 18).] vivAgaviyAra : (vivagaviyar) Contemplation of frution of karmas. vipAkavicAra vivulamai : (vivulamai) Complex telepathy. vipulamati ujjugamanujjugam---atthe janadi . (satkham, 5, 5, 78-7 2). [ujjugamaNujjugaM---atye jANadi / (SaTvaM, 5, 5, 78-72).] vihaMgaNANa : (vihaiganan) False clairvoyance. vibhanga jhan vivariy ohinanam khao vasamiy c kammavijam c. vebhango tti y vuccai samattananihi samayamhi . (pra. paicasam. 1-128 ). [vivarIya ohiNANaM khaovasamiya ca kammavIjaM ca / vebhaMgo ti ya vuccai samattaNANIhi samayamhi / (prA. paMcasaM. 1-128).] R$ 79 : (vihanganan) False clairvoyance. vibhanga jnan vivariy ohinanam khaovasamiy c kammavijam c . vebhango tti y vuccai samattananihi sama yamhi . (pra. pancasam. 1-120 . [vivarIya ohiNANaM khaovasamiya ca kammavIjaM ca / vebhaMgo ti ya vuccai samattaNANIhi samayamhi / (prA. paMcasaM. 1-128).] vihajjayAya : (vihajjavay) Conditional expression, explanation by making divisions. vibhajyavAda vihApa : (vihan) Division, classification. vidhan vihikappaNa : (vihikappana) Positive aspect. vidhilalpana 456 : (vd'Idah) Hump-backed. va tabh Hour : (sankapp) Intention. sari kalp vyapadanabhisandhih sankalpah . (sra. pr. ti. 107). [vyApAdanAbhisaMdhi saMkalpa / (zrA. pra. TI. 187).] saMkamaNa: (saikaman) Transformation. sankraman tatthath pagati-tthitianubhag-padesanam annahabhavaparinamanam annapagatiparinamanam ih va saikamanakaranam . (karmapr. c. 2 ). [tatyatha pagati-TThitiaNubhAga-padesANaM aNpahAbhAvapariNAmaNaM aNNapagatipariNAmaNaM iha vA saMkamaNakaraNaM / (karmapra. cU. 2).]

Page #244
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 228 saMkara : (sankar) Confusion, mixture. sikar saMkalapa : (Saikalan) Synthetic judgment, contact, junction. saMkalana saMkiliTTha : (saikilitth) Malevolent. sanklist purvajanmani-~-sanklistah . (s. si. 3-5). [pUrvajanmani---saMkliSTAH / (sa. si. 3-5).] saMkhaDi : (sankhadi) Feast. sankhadi sankhadayante praninamayumsi yasyam prakaranakriyayam s a sankhadi . (dasavai. si. hari. v. 36, pr, 219). [saMkhaDayante prANinAmAyUMSi yasyAM prakaraNakriyAyAM sA saMkhaDI / (dazavai. sU. hari. vR. 36, pR, 219).] saMkhAdattiya : (sankhadattiy) An ascetic who accepts food according to a number of Dattis. saMkhyAdattika saMkhijja : (sankhijj) Numerable. sankhyey ahava jam sarkhanam pancindiyavisao tam sankhejjam nam . (dhav. pu. 3, pr. 267). [ahavA jaM saMkhANaM paMciMdiyavisao taM saMkhejjaM NAma / (dhava. pu. 3, pR. 267).] saMsejja : (saikhe jj) Numerable. sankhyey ahava jam sankhanam pancindiyavisao tam sarkhejjam nam . (dhav. pu. 3, p. 267). [ahavA jaM saMkhANaM paMciMdiyavisao taM saMkhejjaM NAma / (dhava. pu. 3, pR. 267).] saMga : (sang) Attachment, bondage. sang saMgahapaya : (sangahanay) Generic viewpoint. sarigrahanay jam samannaggahi sanginhai ten sangaho niyayam. (visesa . bha. 76). [jaM sAmannaggAhI saMgiNhai teNa saMgaho niyayaM / (vizeSA. bhA. 76).] saMgahaNayAbhAsa : (saigahanayabhas) Fallacy of the generic view point. saMgrahanayAbhAsa brahmavadastadabhasah svarthabhedanirakrteh . (laghiy. 38 [brahmavAdastadAbhAsaH svArthabhedanirAkRteH / (laghIya. 38).] saMgahapayAhAsa : (saigahanayahas) Fallacy of the generic view point. saMgrahanayAbhAsa brahmavadastadabhasah svarthabhedanirakrteh . (laghiy. 38 [brahmavAdastadAbhAsa svArthabhedanirAkRteH / (laghIya. 38).]

Page #245
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 221 saMgha : (saigh) A religious order, an order of monks, nuns, laymen and laywomen, church. saMgha sangho gunasanghao sangho y vimocao y kammanam . damsan-nan-c ritte sanghayan to have sangho . (bh. a. 714). (saMgho guNasaMghAo saMgho gha vimocao ya kammANaM / dasaNa-NANa-caritte saMghAryato hade saMgho / (bha. A. 714).] saMghasa : (sanghams) Sound produced by rubbing. sanghars FUCE : (sanghatt) Touch. sanghatt saMgharisa : (saigharis) Sound produced by rubbing. saigharg saMvADaga : (sanghadag) A group. sanghatak saMghADI : (saighadi) An upper garment used for covering. saMghATI saMghAya : (sanghay) Union, fusion, association, combination. saMghAta paramanupoggalasamudayasamagamo sanghado nam . (dhav. pu. 14, pr. 121). [paramANupoggalasamudayasamAgamo saMghAdo NAma / (dhava. pu. 14, pR. 121).] saMghAyaNa : (sanghayan) Union, fusion, association, combination. saMghAtana saMbaI : (san jai) A nun. samyati saMjama : (san jam) Self-restraint. samyam vay-samidi-kasayanam dandanarn indiyan paicanham . gharan-pal n--niggah-cay-jao sanjamo bhanio . (pra. pancasam. 1-127). [vaya-samidi-kasAyANaM daMDANaM iMdiyANa paMcaNhaM / zaraNa-pAlana-Niggaha-cAya-jao saMjamo bhaNio / (prA. paMcasaM. 1-127).] saMjamA jama : (sain jamasan jam) Partial self-restraint. saMyamAsaMyama vira tavirata tven samyamasamyamah smrtah (t. sa. 2-85). viratAviratatvena saMyamAsaMyamaH smRtaH (ta. sA. 2-85).] saMjaya : (sanjay) An ascetic, a monk. samyat pancasamido tiguito pancendiyasambudo jidakasao . damsan-n anasamagge samane so sanjado bhanido . (prav. sa. 3-48). [paMcasamido tigatto paMcendiyasaMbaDo jidakasAo / dasaNa-gANasamaggo samaNo so saMjado bhaNiTo / (prava. sA. 3-48).] saMjayAsa~jaya : (sanjayasanjay) A lay-votary. samyatasamyat samyatasc te ayatasc samyatasamyatah . (dhav. pu. 1, pr. 173). [saMyatAzca te ayatAzca saMyatAsaMghatAH / (dhava. pu. 1, pR. 173).]

Page #246
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI saMjuttAhigaraNa : (sanjuttahigaran) Combining destructive instruments. saMyuktAdhikaraNa samyuktadhikaranam---tadadhikaranam ceti samasah (av. hari. v. a. 6, pr. 831). [ saMyuktAdhikaraNam---tadadhikaraNaM ceti samAsaH / ( Ava. hari. vR. a. 6, q. 831).] saMjelaNa: (sanjelan) A group of passions preventing perfect conduct. saMjvalana samekabhave vartate samyamen sahavasthanadekibhuy (t va. dekibhutah) jvalanti samyamo va jvalatyesu satsavapiti sanjvalanah krodh-man maya- lobhah (s. si. 8-9h. [samekIbhAve vartate, saMyamena sahAvasthAnAdekIbhUya (ta. vA. dekIbhUtAH) jvalanti saMyamo vA jvalatyeSu satsavapIti saMjvalanA: krodha-mAna- mAyA-lobhA: / (sa. si. 8-9:.] saMjogI : (sanjogi) Having the activities of mind, speech and body. sayogI saMjoyaNA : ( sanjoyana) A fault incurred by an ascetic by combining different things to create taste. saMyojanA sayojana y doso jo sajoedi bhatt-panam tu ( mula 6-57 ). [ sayojaNA ya doso jo sajoedi bhatta-pANaM tu / (mUlA 6-57 ).] saMjoyapAhigaraNa : ( sanjoyanahigaran) Combining destructive instruments saMyojanAdhikaraNa yatpurv nirvartitayoh---samyo janadhikariniki (sthan am. abhay. vr. 60). [ yatpUrva nirvartitayo: --- saMyojanAdhikaraNikI / ( sthAnAM. abhaya. vR. 60).] saMThANa : (santhan) Figure, institute. samsthan jesim kammakkhandhanamudaen jaikammodaya para tanten sarirass s mthanam kirade tam sarirasanthanam nam (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 53 . 222 ). [jesi kammakkhaMdhANamudaeNa jAikammodayaparataMteNa sarIrassa saMThANaM kIrade taM sarIrasaMThANaM NAma / ( dhava. pu. 6, pR. 53 ) . ] saMThANavicaya : (santhanavicay) Contemplation of the structure of the universe. saMsthAnavicaya tinnam loganam santhan-pamanauyadicintanam santhanavicayam na m cauttham dhammajjhanam. (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 72). [ tiSNaM logANaM saMThANa - pamANAuyAdicitaNaM saMThANavicayaM NAma cautthaM dhammajjhANaM / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 72 ) . ]

Page #247
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 223 saMtiNa : (santinn) Liberated. sanim sayANa : (santhan) Figure, institute. samsthan jesim kammakkhandhanamudaen jaikammodayaparatanten sarirass s mthanam kirade tam sarirasanthanam nam . (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 53 jesi kammakkhaMdhANamudaeNa jAikammodayaparataMteNa sarIrassa saMThANaM kIrade taM sarIrasaMThANaM NAma / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 53).] saMthApavicaya : (santhanavicay) Contemplation of the structure of the universe. saMsthAnavicaya tinnam loganam santhan-pamanauyadicintanam santhanavicayam na m cauttham dhammajjhanam . (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 72). [tiNNaM logANaM saMThANa-pamANAuyAdiciMtaNaM saMThANavicayaM NAma cautthaM dhammajjhANaM / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 72).] saMthAra : (santhar) A bed. samstar samstiryate yah pra tipannapausadho pavasen darbh-kus-kambal --vastradih s samstarakah . (sra. pr. ti. 323). [saMstIryate sa pratipannapauSadhopavAsena darbha-kuza-kambala-vastrAdiH sa saMstArakaH / (zrA. pra. TI. 323).] saMthAraga : (santharag) A bed. samstarak samstiryate yah pratipanna pausadho pavasen darbh-kus-kambal -vastuadih s samstarakah . (Sra. pr. ti. 323). [saMstIryate yaH pratipannapauSadhopavAsena darbha-kuza-kambala-vastrAdiH sa saMstArakaH / (zrA. pra. TI. 323).] saMyoha : (santhoh) Transformation. sasto bh saMpaoga : (sampaog) Contact. samprayog saMparAya : (samparay) Passion, transmigration. samparay samantatparabhav atmanah samparayah karmabhih samantadat manah parabhavo bhibhavah samparay ityucyate . (t. va. 6, 4, 4). [samantAtparAbhava AtmanaH samparAyaH / karmabhiH samantAdAtmanaH parAbhavo'bhibhaka samparAya ityucyate / (ta. vA. 6, 4, 4).] saMpAima : (sampaim) A flying insect. samparatim saMvAhA : (sambaha) Pain, connected. sambaddh saMbohi : (sambohi) Right knowledge, enlightenment. sambodhi

Page #248
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI saMbhiNNasoTha : (sambhinnasou) One who possesses the power of hearing through any part of the body. sambhinnazrotra saMbhoiya : (sambhoiy) Ascetics of the same state of conduct wherein they can interdine etc. sAmbhogika sambhogah sadhunam samanasamacarika taya parasparamu padhyadida n-grahanasamvyavaharalaksanah s vidyate yasy s sambhogikah (sthana. su. abhay. v. 3, 3, 173, pr. 139). [sambhoga: sAdhUnAM samAnasAmAcArIkatayA parasparamupadhyAdidAna-grahaNasaMvyavahAralakSaNaH sa vidyate yasya sa sAmbhogikaH / ( sthAnA. sU. abhaya vR. 3, 3, 173, pR. 139 ).] saMbhoga : (sambhog ) Intercourse, interdining etc. sambhog sadhunam samanasamacarikata ya parasparamupadhyadidan-grahanas mvyavaharalaksanah ( sthanam. abhay br. 173). [ sAdhUnAM samAnasAmAcArIkatayA parasparamupadhyAdidAna- grahaNasaMvyavahAralakSaNaH / (sthAnAM. abhaya. bR. 173).] saMmoya : (sammoy) Intercourse, interdining etc. sambhog sadhunam samanasamacarikataya parasparamu padhyadidan-grahanas mvyavaharalaksanah ( sthanam. abhay br. 173 ). [ sAdhUnAM samAnasAmAcArIkatayA parasparamupadhyAdidAna-grahaNasaMvyavahAralakSaNaH / ( sthAnAM, abhaya. bR. 173).] saMyasaMbuddha : (samyasambuddh) One who becomes enlightened by himself without the aid of anybody, self-enlightened. svayaMsambuddha svayam atmanaiv samyagvarabodhipraptya buddha mithy atv-nidrapagamasambodhen svayam sambuddhah . (lalit. v i. pr. 20). [svayam Atmanaiva samyagvarabodhiprAptyA buddhA mithyAtva - nidrApagamasambodhena svayaM sambuddhA: / (lalita. vi. pR. 20).] saMraMbha : (samrambh) Sinful planning. samrambh samrambhosarikappo--- (bh. a. 812 ). [ saMrambho saMkappo --- 1 (bha. A. 812).] liMgI : (samlingi) A Jaina ascetic. svalingi 224

Page #249
JAINA TERMS PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI (samle hana) Voluntary death, making the body and passions thin, passionless end. samlikhyate sarirakasayadi yaya tapahkriya sa samle khana. ( pancav. svo. vr. 2). [ saMlikhyate zarIrakaSAyAdi yayA tapaHkriyA sA saMlekhanA / (paMcava. svo. vR. 2). ] (samvar) Stoppage of the influx of karma. samvar jass jada khalu punnam jode pavam c natthi viradass. sam varanam tass tada suhasuhakadass kammass (panca. ka. 14 3). [jassa jadA khalu puNNaM jode pAvaM ca Natthi viradassa / saMvaraNaM tassa tadA suhAsuhakadassa kammassa / (paMcA. kA. 143).] aku (samvavahariy) Empirical, practical. saMvyavahArika samicino vyavaharah samvyavaharah, pravrtti-nivrttilak sanah samvyavaharo bhanyate. (br. dravyasam. ti. 5). [ samIcIno vyavahAra saMvyavahAra, pravRtti - nivRttilakSaNaH saMvyavahAro bhaNyate / (bR. dravyasaM. TI. 5).] : (sam vibhag) Proper sharing. samvibhag (samvud) An ascetic. samvrt samyagvrtah samvrtah, samvrt iti durupalaksyaprades uc yate. (s. si. 2-32). [samyagvRtaH saMvRtaH saMvRta iti durupalakSyapradeza ucyate / (sa. f. 2-32).] digsrigs: (samvudasamvud) A lay-votary. samvrtasam vrt an: (samveg) Desire for emancipation. samveg siddhi y devalogo sukuluppatti y hoi samvego. (dasav ai. ni. 203). [siddhI ya devalogo sukuluppattI ya hoi saMvego / ( dazavai. ni. 203).] du (samvey) Desire for emancipation. sam ve g siddhi y devalogo sukuluppatti y hoi samvego . (dasav ai. ni. 203). [siddhI ya devalogo sukuluppattI ya hoi saMvego / (dazavai. ni. 203).] 225

Page #250
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 226 226 saMsaya : (samsay) Doubt. saptay samsayo namanavadharitartha jhanam . (suryapr. malay. pA. 2, pr. 5). [saMzayo nAmAnavadhAritArthajJAnam / (sUryapra. malaya. vR. 2, pR. 5).] saMseima : (samseim) Water in which or with which something is boiled or washed. saMsavedima saMsedaya : (samseday) A living being born in sweat. saMsavedaja saMsedima : (samsedim) water in which or with which something is boiled or washed. saMsavedima saMseyaya : (samseyay) A living being born in sweat. saMsavedana saMhaDa : (samhad) A fault incurred by an ascetic by accepting food from a vessel besmeared with a living thing. saMta saMhapapa : (samhanan) Bone-Structure. samhanan jass kammass udaen sarire haddanippatti hodi tam sarir saighadanam nam . (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 364). [jassa kammassa udaeNa sarIre haDDaNippattI hodi taM sarIrasaMghaDaNaM NAma / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 364).] . saMhaya : (samhay) A fault incurred by an ascetic by accepting food from a vessel besmeared with a living thing. saMhUta saI : (sai) In some respect, from a certain point of view, under a certain condition, relatively, memory. smRti ditth-sudanubhudatthavisayananavisesidajivo sadi nam . (dhav * pu. 13, p.. 333). [diTTha-sudANubhUdaTThavisayaNANavisesidajIvo sadI NAma / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 333).] sakAmamaraNa : (sakamamaran) Voluntary death, wise death. sakAmamaraNa samga : (sagg) A heaven. svarg sacitta : (sacitt) Having life, living. sacitt sah citten vartat iti sacittam cetanavad dra vyam .( s. si. 7-35). [saha cittena vartata iti sacittaM cetanAvad dravyam / (sa. si. 7-35).]

Page #251
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI sacittaNikkheva : (sacittanikkhev) Placing a thing on wha possesses life. sacittanikSepa sacittatihANa : (sacittatihan) Covering a thing by what possesses life. sacittapidhAna sacittena varanam sacittapidhanam. (ca. sa. pr. 14). [sacittenAvaraNaM sacittapidhAnam / (cA. sA. pR. 14).] sacittapaDibaddha : (sacittapadibaddh) A thing connected with what possesses life. sacittapratibaddha sacittasaMbaddha : (sacittasambaddh) A thing connected with what possessed life. sacittasaMbaddha sacittasammissa : (sacittasammiss) A thing mixed with what possesses life. saMcittasammizra sacittasammIsa : (sacittasammis ) A thing mixed with what possesses life. sacittasammizra sacittAhAra : (sacittahar) Food having life. sacittAhAra cetanavad dravyam sacittam harita kayah, tadabhyavaharanam sacit taharah (ca sa. pr. 13). [ cetanAvad dravyaM sacittaM haritakAya:, tadabhyavaharaNaM sacittAhAra (cA. sA. pR. 13).] sacela : (sacel) One wearing garments. sacel sacelaga : (sacelag) One wearing garments sace lak sacca : (sacc) True, truth, truthfulness. saty parasan ta va yakarama vayanam mottun s-par-hida vayanam jo vadadi bhi kkhu turiyo tass du dhammo have saccam. (dvadasanu. 74). [parasaMtAvayakAramavayaNaM mottUNa sa-para-hidavayaNaM / jo vadadi bhikkhu turiyo tassa du dhammo have saccaM / ( dvAdazAnu. 74) .] sajIva : (sajiv) Living. sajiv sajoga, saoga (sajog saog) Having the activities of mind, speech and body. sayoga sajogakevalI, saogakevalI : (sajogakevali, saogakevali) An omniscient having activities of mind, speech and body. sayogakevalI 9 kevalanan---sajoijino anai- nihanarise vutto . (pra. pancasam. 1-27, 29 ) . [kevalaNANa - - - sajoijiNo aNAi - jihaNArise vutto / (prA. paMcasaM. 1- 27, 29).] 227

Page #252
JAINA TERMS: PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI ru (sajoniy) A worldly soul. sayonik sajjelaNa : : (sajjelan) Angry. sajvalan (sajjh) Probandum; end, goal. sadhy avyutpattisam say-viparyasavisastorthah sadhyah. (p ramanasam. svo. viv. 20). [avyutpattisaMzaya-viparyAsavizaSTo'rthaH sAdhyaH / ( pramANasaM. zat. faa. 20).] (sajjhay) Self-study, study of scriptures. jnanabhavanalasyatyagah svadhyayah. (s. si. 9-20 [jJAnabhAvanA''lasyatyAgaH svAdhyAyaH / ( sa. si. 9-20).] Holy (satthanuman) Subjective inference, inference for oneself. svArthAnumAna svayamev niscitat---svarthanumanamityarthah . (ny ayadi. pr. 71-72). [ svayameva nizcitAt -- svArthAnumAnamityarthaH / ( nyAyadI. pR. 71-72).] : (sannakkhar) The script or alphabet. saMjJAvara akkharass santhanagii, settam sannakkharam. (nandi. s. 38, pr. 187). [akkharassa saMThANAgiI, settaM sannakkharaM / ( nandI. sa. 38, pR. 187).] H: (sanna) Instinct, desire, recognition, knowledge, rationality, reason. svAdhyAya ). jen saddakalaven attho padivajjavijjadi so saddakalao s nna nam. (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 333). [ jeNa saddakalAveNa attho paDivajjAvijjadi so saddakalAo saNNA NAma / ( dhava. pu. 13, pR. 333 ) . ] :(sanni) A rational being. sanjnl siksa-kriyala pagrahi sanjni. (t. va. 9, 7, 11). [zikSA-kriyAlApagrAhI saMjJI / (ta. vA. 9, 7, 11).] H: (satt) A living being. satv (sattabhangi) Sevenfold predication, sevenfold judgment, sevenfold proposition, sevenfold statement. saptabhaGgI vihi-nisehavattavvabhanganam patte yadusanjoy-tisan joya jada nam tinni tinni egasambhoyanam melanam saptabhangi. (angap 228

Page #253
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 229 * pr. 288). [vihi-pisehAvattavvabhaMgANaM patteyadasaMjoya-tisaMjoyajAdANaM tiNNi tiNi egasaMbhoyANaM melaNaM saptabhaMgI / (aMgapa. pR. 288).] sattasattamiyA : (sattasattamiya) A penance extending upto seven weeks. saptasaptamikA sattA: (satta) Endurance, existence. satta satta savvapayattha savissaruva anantapajjaya . bhanguppa d-dhuvatta sappadivakkha havadi ekka . (panca. ka. 8). [sattA savvapayatyA savissarUvA aNaMtapajjAyA / bhaMguSpAda-dhuvattA sappaDivakkhA havadi ekkA / (paMcA. kA. 8).] satyApumASa : (satthanuman) Subjective inference, inference for oneself. svArthAnumAna svayamev niscitat---svarthanumanamityarthah. (ny ayadi. pr. 71-72). [svayameva nizcitAt---svArthAnumAnamityarthaH / (nyAyadI. pR. 71-72).] sadAramaMtabheya : (sadaramantabhey) Exposing the secret of one's own life. svadAramaMtrabheda svadaramantrabhedam c strakalatravisrabdhabhasitanyaka thanam cetyarthah . (sra. pr. ti. 263). [svadAramantrabhedaM ca strakalatravizrabdhabhASitAnyakathanaM cetyarthaH / (zrA. pra. TI. 263).] santa : (sant) Having an end. ant santarottara : (santarottar) An under and upper garment. sAntarottara sapaksa : (sapakkh) Homologous, relative position. sapaks sadhyasajatiyadharma dharmi sapaksah . (nyayadi. pr. 83). [sAdhyasajAtIyadharmA dharmI sapakSaH / (nyAyadI. pR. 83).] sapajjavasiya : (sapajjavasiy) Having an end. saparyavasit sappavIyAra : (sappaviyar) One who is given to sexual enjoyment. sapravIcAra Hau : (sabbhuy) Real, true. sambhut samacaurassa : (samacaurass) The entire body to be symmetrical. samacaturama samaNakka : (samanakk) One possessed ot mind. samanask sanjninah samanaskah . (t. su. di. 2-24). [saMjJinaH samanaskA : / (ta. sU. di. 2-24).]

Page #254
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 238 samapuSpa : (samanunn) One who observes similar conduct. samanoja sambhogayuktah samanojnah (t. bha. 9-24). [sambhogayuktaH samanojJAH (ta. bhA. 9-24).] samaNopya : (samanonn) One who observe similar conduct. . samanojJa sambhogayuktah samanojnah (t. bha. 9-24). [sambhogayuktAH samanojJaE (ta. bhA. 9-24).] samantApuvAya : (samantanuvay) Leaving excrements in places frequented by men etc. samantAnupAta samabhAva : (samabhav) Equanimity. samabhav samabhirUTa : (samabhirudh) Conventional view-point. samabhirudh vatthuo sankamanam hoi avatthu nae samabhirudhe . (anuyo. ga. 139, Pr. 264). [vatyUo saMkamaNaM hoi avatyU nae samabhirUde / (anuyo. gA. 139, pR. 264).] samabhiruTAbhAsa : (samabhirudhabhas) Fallacy of the conventional viewpoint. samabhiruTAbhAsa paryayananatvamantarenapindradibhedaka thanam tadabhasah ( prameyar. 6-74). [paryAyanAnAtvamantareNApIndrAdibhedakathanaM tadAbhAsaH / (prameyara. 6-74).] samamiruTAhAsa : (samamiridhahas) Fallacy of the conventional viewpoint. samamiruTAmAsa paryayananatvamantarenapindradibheda ka thanam tadabhasah .( prameyar. 6-74). [paryAyanAnAtvamantareNApIndrAdibhedakathanaM tadAbhAsaH / (prameyara. 6-74).] HAU : (samay) The minimum time-unit, moment, an instant, a doctrine, a precept, a scripture, sign, convention, self, soul. samaya paramanuss niyatthidagayamapadesassadikkamanametto . jo kal o avibhagi hodi pudham samayanama so . (t. p. 4-285). [paramANussa NiyaTThidagayamapadesassadikkamaNametto / jo kAlo avibhAgI hodi puTaM samayaNAmA so / (ta. pa. 4-285).]

Page #255
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 231 samayakhetta : (samayakhett) The human region where time is measured by the movements of sun etc. samayakSetra acdhaijja diva do y samudda es nam evaie samayakkhett e tti pavuccati . (bhagavati 2, 9, 52, pr. 303). [aDTAijjA dIvA do ya samuddA esa NaM evaie samayakkhette ti pavuccati / (bhagavatI 2, 9, 52, pR. 383).] samayA : (samaya) Equanimity. samati sattu-mitt-mani-pahan-suvann-mattiyasu rag-dosabhav o samada nam. (dhav. pu. 8, pr. 84). [sattu-mitta-maNi-pAhANa-suvaNNa-maTTiyAsu rAga-dosAbhAvo samadA NAma / (dhava. pu. 8, pR. 84).] samasepi: (samaseni) An even row. samatreni samahisTa : (samahirudh) Conventional view-point. samabhiridh vatthuo sankamanam hoi avatthu nae samabhirudhe . (anuyo. ga. 139, pr. 264). [vatyUo saMkamaNaM hoi avatyU nae samabhirUddhe / (anuyo. gA. 139, pR. 264).] samahisTAmAsa : (samahiridhabhas) Fallacy of the conventional viewpoint. samabhiruTAbhAsa paryayananatvamantarenapindradibhedaka thanam tadabhasah. ( : prameyar. 6-74). [paryAyanAnAtvamantareNApIndrAdibhedakathanaM tadAbhAsaH / (prameyara. 6-74).] samAhisTAhAsa : (samahiridhahas) Fallacy of the conventional viewpoint. samamisTAbhAsa paryayananatvamantarenapindradibheda ka thanam tadabhasah .( prameyar. 6-74). [paryAyanAnAtvamantareNApIndrAdibhedakathanaM tadAbhAsaH / (prameyara. 6-74).] samA: (sama) An era. sama HAISH : (samaes) A fault incurred by reserving particular food for ascetics. HAIGT nigganthanam samaesam . (pindani. 238). [niggaMthANaM samAesaM / (piMDani. 238).] samAdANa : (samadan) Violation of vows. samadan

Page #256
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 232 HART : (samay) Attainment of equanimity. sa may warun : (samayan) Violation of vows. sa madan samAyAra : (samayar) Right conduct. samacar samada samacaro sammacaro samo v acaro. savvesim sam manam samacaro du acaro . (mula. 4-2, pr. 110). [samadA sAmAcAro sammAcAro samo va AcAro / savvesiM sammANaM sAmAcAro du AcAro / (mUlA. 4-2, pR. 118).] samAyArI : (samayari) Conduct of an ascetic, proper conduct. samAcArI HARA : (samarambh) Sinful preparation. samarambh samarabhanam nam tass sanghattanadidandass pavattanam . (dasavai. cd. p. 142). [samArabhaNaM nAma tassa saMghaTTaNAdiDaMDassa pavattaNaM ! (dazave. cU. pR. 142).] samAhi : (samahi) Peace of mind, easement. samadhi damsan-nan-carittesu sammamavatthanam samahi nam . (dhav. p u.8, pr. 88). [dasaNa-NANa-carittesu sammamavaTThANaM samAhI NAma / (dhava. pu. 8, pR. 88).] samAhimaraNa : (samahimaran) Peaceful death. samadhimaran samadhimaranam ratnatrayaikagrataya pranatyagah . (sa. dh. svo. . 7-58). [samAdhimaraNaM ratnatrayaikAgratayA prANatyAgaH / (sA. dha. svo. TI. 7-58).] samAhiya : (samahiy) Pacified, tranquil. samahit samii : (samii) Carefulness, cautionness. samiti pranipidaparihararth samyagayanam samitih . (s. si. 9-2 [prANipIDAparihArArtha samyagayana samitiH / (sa. si. 9-2).] samiya: (samiy) Careful, cautions. samita samugdhAya : (samugghay) Emanation of soul particles from the body to destroy some karmas, HAUGEITT mulasariramachandiy uttarade hass jivapindass . niggamanam de hado hodi samugghadanamam tu . (go. ji. 668). [mUlasarIramaUMDiya uttaradehassa jIvapiMDassa ! NiAgamaNaM dehAdo hodi samugdhAdaNAmaM tu / (go. jI. 668).]

Page #257
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 233 samaliNpakiriyApivitti : (samucchinnakiriyanivitti) Away from the worldly actions Vyuparatakriyanivritti. samucchinnakriyAnivRtti tassev y selesiga yass selo w nippa kampass . vocchi nnakiriyamappadivaijjhanam paramasukkam . (dhyanas. 82). [tasseva ya selesIgayassa selo vva NippakaMpassa / vocchinnakiriyamappaDivAijjhANaM paramasukkaM / (dhyAnaza. 82).] samucchiSNakiriyAnivitti : (samucchinnakiriyanivitti) Away from the worldly actions Vyuparatakriyanivritti. samukinnakriyAnivRtti tassev y se lesiga yass selo w nippakampass, vocchi nnakiriyamappadivaijjhanam paramasukkam . (dhyanas. 82). [tasseva ya selesIgayassa selo bva NippakaMpassa / vochinnakiriyamappaDivAijjhANaM paramasukkaM / (dhyAnaza. 82).] samuccheya : (samucchey) Momentariness. samucched eka jatyavirodhini kramabhuvam bhavanam santane purvabhavav inasah samucchedah . (panca. ka. amrt. VI. 18). [ekajAtyavirodhini kramabhuvAM bhAvAnAM saMtAne pUrvabhAvavinAzaH samucchedaH / (paMcA. kA. amRta. vR. 18).] samuccheyavAI : (samuccheyavai) One who holds the doctrine of momentariness. samucchedavAdI samudivya : (samutthiy) Ready to observe self-restraint. samutthita samudANa : (samudan) Begging, seeking alms. samudan samudesa : (samuddes) Teaching, food, a sub-chapter. samuddeza samuddeso vyakhya, arthapradanamiti bhavah . (vyav. bh a. malay. vr. pi. 1-115, pr. 48). [samuddezo vyAkhyA, arthapradAnamiti bhAvaH / (vyava. bhA. malaya. vR. pI. 1-115, pR. 48).] samudesapakAla : (samuddesanakal) Teaching time. samuddezanakAla samudasiya : (samuddesiy) A sin incurred by an ascetic dy accepting the food etc. specially prepared for him (Auddesika). samuddezika

Page #258
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 234 samuyANa : (samuyan) Begging, seeking alms. samudan samosaya : (samosay) Arrived, reached. samavast samosaraNa : (samosaran) An assembly, a conference, a gathering, a meeting, arriving, coming. samavasaraNa samosiya : (samosiy) Arrived, reached. samavasat samma : (sammam) Right, true. samyak samancati gacchati vyapno ti sarvan dra vyabhavaniti s myak . (t. bha. siddh. . 1-1, pr. 38). [samaJcati gacchati vyApnoti sarvAn dravyabhAvAniti samyak / (ta. bhA. siddha. vR. 1-1, pR. 38).] sammacAritta : (sammacaritt) Right conduct. samyakcAritra carittam samabhavo visayesu virudhamagganam . (panca. ka. 187). [cArittaM samabhAvo visayesu virUTamaggANaM / (paMcA. kA. 187).] sammaNANa : (sammanan) Right knowledge. samyagjnan sammatta : (sammatt) Righteousness, right belief, right faith. samyakSa sammattam saddahanam bhavanam---. (panca. ka. 107). [sasmattaM saddahaNaM bhAvANaM---1 (paMcA. kA. 187).] sammattamohapijja : (sammattamohanijj) A kind of deluding karma causing right belief in a preliminary degree. samyazvamohanIya attagamapadatthasaddhae jassodaen sithilattam hodi tam samm ttam . (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 39). [attAgamapadatyasakhAe jassodaeNa sithilattaM hodi taM sammattaM / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 39).] sammadasapa : (sammadamsan) Right belief, right faith. samyagdarzana tattvarthasraddhanam samyagdarsanam . (t. su. 1-2). [tattvAryazraddhAnaM samyagdarzanam / (ta. sU. 1-2).] HARRO : (sammaditthi) One having right belief, one possessing right faith. samyagdaSTi bhudatthamassido khalu sammaditthi havadi jivo . (samayapra . 13). [bhUdatyamassido khalu sammAdiTThI havadi jIvo / (samayaprA. 13).]

Page #259
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 235 sammanAka : (sammanan) Right knowledge. samyagjhan sammamicchattadaMsapa : (sammamicchattadamsan) Mixed i.e. right and wrong belief. samyamithyAtvadarzana tadev mithyatvam---samyanamithyatvamiti yavat . (s. s i. 8-9). [tadeva mithyAtvaM---samyaGamithyAtvamiti yAvat / (sa. si. 8-9).] sammamicchattadidiTha : (sammamicchattaditthi) One having right and wrong, i.e. mixed belief. samyamithyAdRSTi sammamicchattamohapijja : (sammamicchattamohanijj) A kind of deluding karma causing right and wrong i.e. mixed belief. samyamithyAtvamohanIya HIIRRO : (sammaditthi) One having right belief, one possessing right faith. samyagdRSTi bhudatthamassido Khalu sammaditthi havadi jivo . (samayapra - 13). [bhUdatyamassido khalu sammAdiTThI havadi jIvo / (samayaprA. 13).] sammucchapa : (sammucchan) Spontaneous generation. sammUrchana trinu lokesurdhvamadhastiryak c dehass samantato mur cchanam sammurcchanamavayavaprakalpanam . (s. si. 2-31). [triSu lokepUrdhvamastiryak ca dehassa samantato mUrchanaM sammUcanamavayavaprakalpanam / (sa. si. 2-31).] saya : (say) Existent, being, real, true, good. sat uttpad-vyay-dhrauvyayuktam sat . (t. si. 5-38). [uttpAda-vyaya-dhauvyayuktaM sat / (ta. sU. 5-38).] sayaMbuna : (sayambuddh) one who becomes enlightened by himself without the aid of anybody, self-enlightened. svayaMbuddha svayam atmanaiv samyagvarabodhipraptya buddha mithy atv-nidrapagamasambodhen svayam sambuddhah . (lalit. v i. pr. 28). [svayam Atmanaiva samyagvarabodhiprAptyA buddhA mithyAtva-nidrApagamasambodhena svayaM sambuddhAH / (lalita. vi. pR. 28).] HUSIVA : (sayalaes) A synthetic statement, a complete judgement. sakalAdeza

Page #260
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 236 sayAramaMtabheya : (sayaramantabhey) Exposing the secret of one's own life. svacAramaMtrabheda svadaramantrabhedam c strakalatravisrabdhabhasitanyaka thanam cetyarthah . (sra. pr. th. 263). [svadAramantrabhedaM ca strakalatravizrabdhabhASitAnyakathanaM cetyarthaH / (zrA. pra. TI. 263).] sarapa : (saran) Recollection. smaran ditth-sudanubhudatthavisayananavisesida jivo sadi nam . (dhav pu. 13, pr. 333). [diTTha-sudANubhUdaTThavisayaNANavisesidajIvo sadI NAma / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 333).] sarAga : (sarag) Passionate, having passions. sarig samsarakarananivsttim pratyagusmoksinasayah sarag i tyucyate . (s. si. 6-12). [saMsArakAraNanivRtti pratyAgarNo'kSINAzayaH sarAga ityucyate / (sa. si. 6-12).] sarIsaya : (sarisay) A reptile. sarep sarIsava : (sarisav) A reptile. sarisp saruvI : (saruvi) A worldly soul. sarupi sarososaNa : (sarososan) Drawing off the water from lakes etc. sarazoSaNa saliMga : (saling) one's own garb. svaling rajoharan-mukhavastrika-colapattakadi svaliigam . (t. bh a. siddh. VI. 10-7). [rajoharaNa-mukhavastrikA-colapaTTakAdi svaliGgam / (ta. bhA. siddhA. vR. 18-7).] saliMgasiddha : (saliigasiddh) One who attains liberation in the garb of a Jaina ascetic. svaliMgAsaka svalingen rajoharanadina dravyalingen siddhah svali ligasiddhah . (yogasa. svo. viv. 3-124). [svaliGgena rajoharaNAdinA dravyaliGgena siddhAH svaliGgasiddhAH / (yogazA. svo. viva. 3-124).] salesa : (sales) A soul with a thought-tint. salesy salessa : (saless) A soul with a thought-tint. salesy sallehapA : (sallehana) Voluntary death, making the body and passions thin, passionless end. saMlekhanA samlikhyate sarira kasayadi yaya tapahkriya sa samlekhana .( pancav. svo. vr. 2). [saMlikhyate zarIrakaSAyAdi yayA tapakriyA sA saMlekhanA / (paMcava. svo.

Page #261
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 237 9. 2).) HASIGA : (salle hana) Voluntary death, making the body and passions thin, passionless end. HRT salle khana kayass kasayanam c samyakkrsikaranam . (an. dh. svo. ti. 7-98). [Mt PURT UM a trilogiya (374. g. st. d. 7-98).) Ho : (savakkh) Homologous, relative position. sa paks sadhyasa jatiyadharma dharmi sapaksah . (nyayadi. pr. 83). [Yerywiduauf auff 449 I (curci. q. 83).] HOWARRU : (savajja vasiy) Having an end. saparya vasit OR : (saviyar) Having transition, with shifting. savicAra atthan vanjanan y jogan y sankamo hu vicaro . tass y bh aven tayam sutte uttam savicaram . (bh. a. 1882). [atyANa vaMjaNANa ya jogANa ya saMkamo hu vIcAro / tassa ya bhAveNa tayaM 37 dari 1 (4. 31. 1882). ] ART : (sa vises) A little more. sa vises Hau : (savey) A person with sexual desire, saved Home : (savvao bhadd) A kind of meditation lasting for ten days; a kind of penance lasting for 100 days or for 245 days. sarvatobhadra Hou : (sawvag) Omnipresent. sarvag Houru : (savvagay) Omnipresent. sarvagat Hours : (savvaghai) Completely obscuring karmic particles. sarvaghAtI Hago : (savvann) Omniscient, one who possesses perfect comprehension. sarvajJa jo janadi paccakkham tiyalaguna pajjaehim san juttam. loy aloyam sayalam so savvanhu have deo . (kartike. 302). [jo jANAdi paccakkhaM tiyAlaguNapajjaehiM saMjuttaM / loyAloyaM sayalaM Hoque ad ani mlads. 302).] Houa : (sawannatt) Omniscience. sarvajnatv Haci : (savvadamsi) Omniscient, one who possesses perfect apprehension

Page #262
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 238 Haarl : (savvann) Omniscient, one who possesses perfect comprehension. sarvajJa jo janadi paccakkham tiyalagunapajjae him sanjuttam. loy aloyam sayalam so savvanhu have deo . (kartike. 382). [jo jANAdi paccakkhaM tiyAlaguNapajjaehiM saMjuttaM / loyAloyaM sayalaM so savvaNhU have deo / (kArtike. 382).] savvannatta : (savvannatt) Omniscience. sarvajhatv savvamA : (savvabhadda) A penance of 392 fasts and 49 break-fasts. sarvabhadA savvaviraha : (savvavirai) Complete renunciation. sarvavirati sthulanamitaresam c himsadinam vivarjanam . siddhisau dhaikasaranih sa sarvaviratistatha . (tri. s. pu. c. 1, 1 , 195). [syUlAnAmitareSAM ca hiMsAdInAM vivarjanam / siddhisaudhaikasaraNiH sA sarvaviratistathA / (tri. za. pu. ca. 1, 1, 195).] savvahA : (savvaha) Absolutely. sarvatha How : (savvejj) A kind of feeling-producing karma which causes pleasure, pleasure-producing karma. HTE yadudayad devadigatisu sariramanasasukhapraptistat sad vedyam . (s. si. 8-8). [yadudayAd devAdigatiSu zArIramAnasasukhaprAptistat sadbhedyam / (sa. si. 8-8).] sahabhAvI : (sahabhavi) Simultaneous, co-existent. sahabhai sahayara : (sahayar) Concomitant. sahacar sahasammakkhApa : (sahasabbhakkhan) Speaking thoughtlessly. sahasAbhyAkhyAna sahasa analocy abhyakhyanam sahasabhyakhyanam . (av. han. I. a. 6, pr. 821). [sahasA anAlocya abhyAkhyAnaM sahasA'bhyAkhyAnam / (Ava. hari. va. a. 6, pR. 821).] sAi : (sai) The body below the navel to be symmetrical, having a beginning. sAdi sAija : (saijj) All that is relished. svadim sAima (saim) All that is relished. svadim

Page #263
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 239 sAiya : (saiy) The body below the navel to be symmetrical, having a beginning. Higas Histu : (sairey) A little more. satirek sAgara : (sagar) A period equal to more than ten crore years. sAgara das kodakodio pallanam sagaram havai ekkam . (paumac. 20-6 7). [dasa koDAkoDIo pallANaM sAgaraM havai ekkaM / (paumaca. 28-67).] sAgarovama : (sagarovam) A period equal to more than ten crore years. sAgaropama das kodakodio pallanam sagaram havai ekkam . (paumac. 28-6 7). [dasa koDAkoDIo pallANaM sAgaraM havai ekkaM / (paumaca. 28-67).] sAgAra : (sagar) A householder, with an exception. sAgAra sagaronuvrato---kathancan . (h. pu. 58, 136-37). [sAgAro'Nuvrato----kathaMcana / (ha. pu. 58, 136-37).] sAgAramantabheya : (sagaramantabhey) Divulging someone's secret. sAkAramaMtrabheda sakaramantrabhedah paisunyam guhyamantrabhedasc . (t. bh a.7-21). [sAkAramantrabhedaH paizUnyaM guhyamantrabhedazca / (ta. bhA. 7-21).] sAgAriya : (sagariy) A householder. sagarik agama karanadagaram tassaha jogen hoi sagari. (brhatk. 3522 [agamakaraNAdagAraM tassahajogeNa hoi sAgArI / (bRhatka. 3522).] sAgAriyA : (sagariya) A housewife. sagarila sAgArI : (sagari) A householder. sagari sAgArovaoga : (sagarovaog) Determinate knowledge. sAkAropayoga kamm-kattarabhavo agaro, ten agaren sah vastamano uvajo go sagaro tti . (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 207). kamma-kattArabhAvo AgAro, teNa AgAreNa saha vaTTamANo uvajogo sAgaro te / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 287).] sANaga : (sanag) A flaxen cloth. sanak

Page #264
JAINA TERMS PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI (sata) Pleasure. sata Hadu: (satave yanijj) A kind of feeling producing karma which causes pleasure, pleasure-producing karma. sAtAvedanIya sadam suham, tam vedavedi bhunjavedi tti sadavedaniyam . (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 35). [sAdaM suhaM, taM vedAvedi bhuMjAvedi tti sAdAvedaNIyaM / (dhava. pu. 6, q. 35).] : (samann) Generality. samany samanyam bhinnesvabhinnakaranam. (a. mi. vasu. vr. 6 5). [sAmAnyaM bhinneSvabhinnakAraNam / (A. mI. vasu. vR. 65 ) . ] ASU: (samaiy) A vow pertaining to the attainment of equanimity, abandoning all sinful acts. jivid-marane labhalabhe sanjoy-vippaoge y bandhuri-suhdukkhadisu samada samaiyam nam. (mula. 1-23). [jIvida - maraNe lAbhAlAbhe saMjoya-vippaoge ya / baMdhuri- suha- dukkhAdisu samadA sAmAiyaM NAma / (mUlA 1-23).] H: (samay) A vow pertaining to the attainment of equanimity, abandoning all sinful acts. T art: (samayari) Conduct of an ascetic, proper conduct. sAmAcArI sAmuccheiya: (samuccheiy) One who holds the doctrine of momentariness. sAmucchedika ARR: (sayar) A period equal to more than ten crore years. sAgara das kodakodio pallanam sagaram havai ekkam. (paumac. 20-6 7). [dasa koDAkoDIo pallANaM sAgaraM havai ekkaM / (paumaca. 20-67).] Ra (sayaro vam) A period equal to more than ten crore years. sAgaropama das kodakodio pallanam sagaram havai ekkam. (paumac. 20-6 7). [dasa koDAkoDIo pallANaM sAgaraM havai ekkaM / (paumaca. 20-67).] HRT: (saya) Pleasure. sata - 240

Page #265
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 241 sAyAra : (sayar) A householder, with an exception. sagaronu vrato---kathancan . (h. pu. 58, 136-37). [sAgAro'Nuvrato---kathaMcana / (ha. pu. 58, 136-37).] sAyAriya: (sayariy) A householder. sgarik agamakaranadagaram tassahajogen hoi sagari . (brhatk. 3522 [agamakaraNAdagAraM tassahajogeNa hoi sAgArI / (bRhatka. 3522).] sAyAriyA : (sayariya) A housewife. sagarila sAyArI : (sayari) A householder. sagarl sAyAveyapijja : (sayaveyanijj) A kind of feeling producing karma which causes pleasure, pleasure-producing karma. sAtAvedanIya satuam suham, tam vedavedi bhunjavedi tti sadavedaniyam . (dhav. pu. 6, p. 35). [sAdaM suhaM, taM vedAvedi bhuMjAvedi tti sAdAvedaNIyaM / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 35).] sAvajja : (savajj) Sinful. savady sAsAyapasammadidiTha : (sasayanasammaditthi) One who has a slight taste of right belief. sAsvAdanasamyagdRSTi sammacc-rayanapavvayasiharado micchabhavasamabhimuho . nasiyas mmatto so sasananamo mune yavvo . (pra. pancasam. 1-9) [sammacca-rayaNapavvayasihArAdo micchabhAvasamabhimuho / NAsiyasammatto so sAsaNaNAmo muNeyavvo / (prA. paMcasaM. 1-9).] sAhapa : (sahan) Probans, means. sadhan sadhananutpattinimittam . (s. si. 1-7). [sAdhanamutpattinimittam / (sa. si. 1-7).] A16H : (sahamm) Homogeneity. sadhamy sadharmy nam sadhyadhikarana vrttitven niscitatvam. (saptatham. pr. 53). [sAdharmya nAma sAdhyAdhikaraNavRttitvena nizcitatvam / (saptabhaM. pR. 53).] sAhammiya : (sahammiy) Co-religionist. sadharmik sadhammikah samanadharmino dvadasavidhasambhogavantasc . (y ogasa. svo. viv. 4-98). [sAdharmikAH samAnadharmiNo dvAdazavidhasambhogavantazca / (yogazA. svo. viva. 4-98).]

Page #266
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 242 sAimmI : (sahammi) Co-religionist. sadharmi sAhAraNa : (saharan) Common body of several souls. sAdhAraNa bahunam jivanam jamegasariram tam saharanasariram nam . (dhav, p u. 14, pr. 225). [bahUNaM jIvANaM jamegazarIraM taM sAhAraNasarIraM NAma / (dhava. pu. 14, pR. 225).] sAhArapasarIra : (saharanasarir) Common body of several souls. sAdhArapazarIra bahunam jivanam jamegasariram tam saharanasariram nam . (dhav. D u. 14, p. 225). [bahUrNa jIvANaM jamegazarIraM taM sAhAraNasarIraM NAma / (dhava. pu. 14, pR. 225).] sAhiya : (sahiy) A little more. sadhik sAhu : (sahu) A monk. sadhu mahugarasama buddha je bhavanti anissiya . nanapindara ya danta ten vuccanti sahuno . (dasavai. su. 1-5, pr. 72) [mahugArasamA buddhA je bhavaMti aNissiyA / nANApiMDarayA daMtA teNa vuccaMti sAhuNo / (dazavai. sU. 1-5, pR. 72).] Hig$ : (sahui) A nun. sadhvi sAhupI : (sahuni) A nun. sadhvi siAvAya : (siavay) Relativism, non-absolutism. sthAdAda astityadisaptabhaigamayo vadah syadvadah . (laghiy. abh y. br. 51, pr. 74). [astItyAdisaptabhaGgamayo vAdaH syAdvAdaH / (laghIya. abhaya. bR. 51, pR. 74).] Rais : (siddhagai) Liberation. siddhagati jai-jara-maran-bhaya sanjoyavioy-dukkhasannao . rogadiga y jisse n santi sa hodi siddhagai . (pra. pancasam. 1-6 4). [jAi-jarA-maraNa-bhayA saMjoyavioya-dukkhasaNNAo / rogAdigA ya jisse Na saMti sA hodi siddhagaI / (prA. paMcasaM. 1-64).] sidatya : (siddhatth) Salvation. siddharth

Page #267
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 243 siddhanta : (siddhant) A scripture; a doctrine. siddhAnta silasilA : (siddhasila) A place where liberated souls reside. sidazilA sindAyayapa : (siddhayayan) A Jina temple. siddhayatan sindi : (siddhi) Liberation, salvation, emancipation. sidi savvam paratthasahagaruvam pun hoi siddhitti . (yogavi. 6 [savvaM paratyasAhagarUvaM puNa hoi sihitti / (yogavi. 6).] sindiya : (sindiy) Having senses. sendriy siya : (siy) In some respect, from a certain point of view, under a certain condition, relatively. syAt niyamanise hanasilo nipadanado y jo hu khalu siddho . so s iyasaddo bhaniyo jo savekkham pasahedi . (dravyasv. p r. nayac. 253). [NiyamaNisehaNasIlo NipAdaNAdo ya jo hU khalu siddho / so siyasado bhaNiyo jo sAvekkhaM pasAhedi / (dravyasva. pra. nayaca. 253).] siyA : (siya) In some respect, from a certain point of view, under a certain condition, relatively. RICE niyamanisehanasilo nipadanado y jo hu khalu siddho . so s iyasaddo bhaniyo jo savekkham pasahedi . (dravyasv. p I. nayac. 253). [NiyamaNisehaNasIlo NipAdaNAdo ya jo hU khalu siddho / so siyasaho bhaNiyo jo sAvekkhaM pasAhedi / (dravyasva. pra. nayaca. 253).] Auraru : (siyavay) Relativism, non-absolutism. sthAdvAda astityadisaptabhangamayo vadah syadvadah . (laghiy. abh y. br. 51, pr. 74). [astItyAdisaptabhaGgamayo vAdaH syAdvAdaH / (laghIya. abhaya. bR. 51, pR. 74).] sayapa : (siyan) Negligence. srdan sIhamikkIliya : (sihanikkiliy) A kind of penance in which fasting gradually increases and decreases. siMhaniSakrIDita

Page #268
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 244 Hishamhu : (sihanikkiliy) A kind of penance in which fasting gradually increases and decreases. siMhanikrIDita Heckru : (sihavikkiliy) A kind of penance in which fasting gradually increases and decreases. siMhavikrIDita 150q : (suinn) Rightly done. sucim 50984 : (suinnakamm) A good deed. sucima karm Huht : (suog) A good activity. suyog 196 : (sukad) A virtue, a good act. sukrt au : (sukay) A virtue, a good act. sukit h : (sujog) A good activity. suyog Ta : (sutt) A scripture (text); An aphorism; a thread. sUtra suttam ganadharakadhidam tahev patte yabuddhikathidam c. sudake v lina kadhidam abhinnadasapuwakadhidam c. (mula. 5-80). [suttaM gaNadharakadhidaM taheva patteyabuddhikathidaM ca / sudakevaliNA kadhidaM 3fimaqoos for a 1 (F. 5-80).] Rifu : (suttindiy) The sense of hearing, the ear, the auditory organ. sids phasindiya varanass----sodindiyamuppajjadi ten---. (dhav. pu. 7, pr. 65-66). [th ucun Y---ffcumulo dy--- 1 (99. g. 7, q. 65-66).) Au : (suttendiy) The sense of hearing, the ear, the auditory organ. stafsu phasindiyavaranass---sodindiyamuppajjadi ten---, (dhav. pu. 7, pr. 65-66)... [fu 9 ---Affauguroulle do---1 (T. g. 7, q. 65-66).) 14 : (sumaran) Recollection. amaran ditth-sudanubhudatthavisayananavisesida jivo sadi nam . (dhav * pu. 13, pr. 333). [faco-Mycofarumfaricu na 1 (era. g. 13, q. 333). ]

Page #269
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 245 qu : (suy) Scripture. &rut madinanem gahidatthado jamuppajjadi annesu atthesu na nam tam sudananam nam . (dhav. pu. 13, p. 218). [madiNANeNa gahidatyAdo jamuppajjadi aNNesu atyesu NANaM taM sudaNANaM NAma / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 210).] suyakevalI : (suyakevali) Perfect in scripture. takevalI sayasaMdha : (suyakhandh) A section. kutasandh suyapApa : (suyanan) Scriptural knowledge, verbal knowledge. zutajJAna madinanem gahidatthado jamuppajjadi annesu atthesu na nam tam sudananam nam . (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 218). [madiNANa gahidatyAdo jamuppajjadi aNNesu atyesu gANaM taM sudaNANaM pAma / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 218).] juur44 : (suyanana varan) A kind of karma obscuring scriptural knowledge (Srutajnana). zrutajanAvaraNa sumissiya : (suyanissiy) Backed by scriptural knowledge. zrutanistA sayayera : (suyather) well-versed in scriptures. zrutasthavira Srutasthavirah samavayadharah ..(av. ni. malay. vr. 176). [zrutasthavira samavAyaghara / (Ava. ni. malaya. vR. 176).] suyanApa : (suyanan) Scriptural knowledge, verbal knowledge. zrutajJAna madinanen gahidatthado jamuppajjadi annesu atthesu na nam tam sudananam nam . (dhav. pu. 13, Pr. 218). [madiNANa gahidatyAdo jamuppajadi aNNesu atyesu pANaM taM sudaNANaM pAma / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 218).] sayanapAvarapa : (suyananavaran) A kind of karma obscuring scriptural knowledge(Srutanjana). zutajanAvaraNa sayanissiya : (suyanissiy) Backed by scriptural knowledge. zrutanisRta suyahara : (suyahar) Versed in scripture. tutadhar suyaSaSa : (suyanan) Wrong scriptural knowledge. abhiyamasurakkha bharah-ramayanadi uvaesa . tuccha asahani ya suyaannan tti nam vinti . (pra. pancasam. 1-119). AbhIyamAsurakkhA bhAraha-rAmAyaNAdi uvaesA / tucchA asAhaNIyA suyaaNNANa ti paM viti / (prA. paMcasaM. 1-119).]

Page #270
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 246 suyAnANa : (suyanan) Wrong scriptural knowledge. zrutAjJAna abhiyamasurakkha bharah-ramayanadi uvaesa . tuccha asahani ya suyaannan tti nam vinti . (pra. pancasam. 1-119). [AbhIyamAsurakkhA bhAraha-rAmAyaNAdi uvaesA / tucchA asAhaNIyA suyaaNNANa tti paM viti / (prA. paMcasaM. 1-119).] sura : (sur) A god. sur ahimsadyanusthanaratayah sura nam . (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 3 91). [ahiMsAdhanuSThAnaratayaH surA nAma / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 391).] surahigaMdha : (surahigandh) Good smell, fragrance. suramigandha jass kammass udaen sarirapoggala suandha honti tam surah igandham nam . (dhav. pu. 6, pr. 75). [jassa kammassa udaeNa sarIrapoggalA suaMdhA hoti taM surahigaMdhaM NAma / (dhava. pu. 6, pR. 75).] que : (suvann) A weight of gold equal to 160 grains(sixteen Karmamasakas). suvarNa susamadussamA : (susamadussama) Happy-cum-miserable era. suSamAduSamA do sagarovamakodakodio kalo susamadusama . (bhagavati 6, 7, 5). [do sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo kAlo susamadusamA / (bhagavatI 6, 7, 5).] susamasusamA : (susamasusama) Exceedingly happy era. suSamAsuSamA eenam sagaro vama pamanenam cattari sagaro vamakodakonio kalo susam-susama . (bhagavati 6, 7, 5). [eeNaM sAgarovamapamANeNaM cattAri sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo kAlo susama-susamA / (bhagavatI 6, 7, 5).] susamA : (susama) Happy era. susana susamammi tinni jalahiuvamanam honti kodakodio . (ti. p . 4-318). [susamammi tiNi jalahIuvamANaM hoti koDakoDIo / (ti. pa. 4-318).] sussara : (sussar) Sweet voice. susvar jassodaen jivanam mahurasaro hodi tam kammam sussaram nam . (dhav.pu. 6, pr. 65). [jassodaeNa jIvANaM mahurasaro hodi taM kammaM sussaraM NAma / (dhava.pu. 6, pR. 65).]

Page #271
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 247 247 suha : (suh) Pleasure, happiness, bliss. sukh sukhamindriyarthanubhavah . (s. si. 4, 20). [sukhamindriyAryAnubhava / (sa. si. 4, 28).] suhaga : (suhag) Fortunate. subhag sahuma : (suhum) Subtle. saksm suksmatve pi hi karananupalabhyah karmavarganadayah suk smah . (panca. ka. amrt. v. 76). [sUkSmatve'pi hi karaNAnupalabhyAH karmavargaNAdayaH sUkSmA: / (paMcA. kA. amRta. vR. 76).] sahumakAya : (suhumakay) A subtle-bodied being. sUkSmakAya suhumakiriyApaDivAI : (suhumakiriyapadivai) An imfalliable state of pure meditation in which subtle bodily activities occur. sUkSmakriyApratipAtI suhumakiriyam sa jogi jhayadi jhanam tadiyasukkam tu . (mula . 5-288). [suhumakiriyaM sajogI jhAyadi jhANaM tadriyasukkaM tu / (mUlA. 5-208).] sahumaNAma : (suhumanam) A kind of body-making karma which causes subtle body. sUkSmanAma sahumasaMparAya : (suhumasamparay) one in whom passions occur in a subtle form. sUkSmasamparAya lobhanu ve yan to jo khalu ubasamao v khavao va . so suhumasamp rao ahakhaya unao kinci . (bhagavati 25, 7, 6, pr. 262). [lobhANU veyaMto jo khalu ubasAmao va khavao vA / so suhumasaMparAo ahakhAyA Upao kiMci / (bhagavatI 25, 7, 6, pR. 262).] sarappamApabhoI : (sarappamanabhoi) One who eats from morning to evening. sUtrapramANabhojI seiyA : (seiya) A measure equal to two handfuls. setikA semi : (seni) A row, a class,a ladder. sreni sedhi sattarajjumettayamo . (dhav. pu. 3, pr. 33). [seTI sattarajjumettAyAmo / (dhava. pu. 3, pR. 33).] sendiya : (sendiy) Having senses. gendriy seyambara : (seyambar) white-clad. svetambar sevaTTasaharaNa : (sevattasamharan) A weak joining of the body in merely touch one another. sevArtasaMhanana yatr punah---samhanananamapi . (prajnap. malay. vs. 293, pr. 472). [yatra punaH---saMhanananAmApi / (prajJApa. malaya. vR. 293, pR. 472).]

Page #272
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 248 sevattasaMharaNa : (sevattasamharan) A weak joining of the body in merely touch one another. sevArtasaMhanana yatr punah---samhanananamapi . (prajnap. malay. I. 293, pr. 472). [yatra punaH---saMhanananAmApi / (prajJApa. malaya. vR. 293, pR. 472).] soindiya : (soindiy) The sense of hearing, the ear, the auditory organ. zrotendriya phasindiyavaranass---sodindiyamuppajjadi ten---. (dhav. pu. 7, p. 65-66). [phAsiMdiyAvaraNassa---sodidiyamuppajjadi teNa---1 (dhava. pu. 7, pR. 65-66).] soendiya : (soendiy) The sense of hearing, the ear, the auditory organ. zrotendriya phasindiyavaranass---sodindiyamuppajjadi ten---. (dhav. pu. 7, pr. 65-66). [phAsiMdiyAvaraNassa---sodidiyamuppajjadi teNa----1 (dhava. pu. 7, pR. 65-66).] sovakkamAukka : (sovakkamaukk) One whose life term can be reduced (Apavartyayus). sopkrmaayuk| upakramyat iti---iti sopakramayuh . (mala. VI. 12-83 ). [upakramyata iti---iti sopakramAyuH / (mUlA. vR. 12-83). hatya : (hatth) A cubit. hast vehi vihatthihim taha hattho pun hoi nayabbo . (jam. d i. p. 13-32). [vehi vihatyIhiM tahA hatyo puNa hoi NAyabbo / (jaM. dI. pa. 13-32).] hatyakamma : (hatthakamm) Masturbation. hastakam hatyaga : (hatthag) A broom, a brush. hastak hariya: Chariy) Vegetation. harit hariyakAya : (hariyakay) Vegetables, Vanaspatikaya. haritakAya hassa : (hass) Laughter. hasy jass kammass udaen aneyaviho haso samuppa jjadi tam kam mam hassam nam . (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 361). [jassa kammassa udaeNa aNeyaviho hAso samuppajjadi taM kammaM hassaM NAma / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 361).]

Page #273
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH/HINDI 249 hAyamApaga : (hayamanag) Decreasing. hayananak hAsa : (has) Laughter. his hAsa : (has) Laughter. hasy jass kammass udaen aneyaviho haso samuppa jjadi tam kam mam hassam nam . (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 361). [jassa kammassa udaeNa aNeyaviho hAso samuppajjadi taM kammaM hassaM NAma / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 361).] hiMsA : (himsa) Injury, hurt, harm, violence, killing. hiMsA himsado aviramanam vahaparinamo y hoi himsa hu . tamha P mattajoge panavvavarovao niccam . (bh. a. 881). [hiMsAdo aviramaNaM vahapariNAmo ya hoi hiMsA hu / tamhA pamattajoge pANavvavarovao NiccaM / (bha. A. 881).] hiMsApayANa : (himsapayan) Giving a hurtful thing. hiMsApradAna vis-sasuragni-rajju-kasa-dandadihimsopakaranapradan h imsapradanam , (ca. sa. pr. 18). [viSa-zastrAgni-rajju-kazA-daNDAdihiMsopakaraNapradAna hiMsApradAnam / (cA. sA. pR. 18).] hijjamApa : (hijjaman) Decreasing. hiyaman kimhapakkhacandamandalam v jamohinanamuppannam santam vaddhi-a vatthanehi vina hayamanam cev hodun gacchadi jav nisse sam vinattham ti tam hayamanam nam . (dhav.pu.13 pr. 293). [kiNhapakkhacaMdamaMDalaM va jamohiNANamuppaNNaM saMtaM vaDhi-avaTThANehi viNA hAyamANaM ceva hodUNa gacchadi jAva NissesaM viNalR ti taM hAyamANaM NAma / (dhava.pu. 13 pR. 293).] huhuga, huNa, haya : (hahug, huhun, huhuy) A period consisting of more than eighty-four lakh years. 85% hUhugaMga, sRhuaMga : (hahugang, huhuaig) A period consisting of more than eighty-four lakh years. huhukAMga 3: (heu) Reason, cause, mark. he tu hetuh sadhyavinabhavi lingam, anyathanupapatye kalaksan opalaksitah . (dhav. pu. 13, p. 287). [hetu sAdhyAvinAbhAvi liGgam, anyathAnupapatyekalakSaNopalakSitaH / (dhava. pu. 13, pR. 287).]

Page #274
JAINA TERMS : PRAKRIT TO ENGLISH / HINDI uAhAsa : (heuahas) Fallacious reason. he tvabhas etulaksanarahita hetuvadavabhasamana hetvabhasah . (nyay i. pu. 99-180). hetulakSaNarahitA hetuvadavabhAsamAnA hetvAbhAsAH / ( nyAyadI. pu. 9-100).] uvAya saNNA : (heuvayasanna ) A discriminated cognition. tuvAdasaMjJA inoti gamayati paricchinattyarthamatmanam ceti pramanap icakam va hetuh, s ucyate kathyate anene ti hetuva dah s utajnanam (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 287 ). * hinoti gamayati paricchinattyarthamAtmAnaM ceti pramANapaJcakaM vA retu sa ucyate kathyate aneneti hetuvAdaH zrutajJAnam / (dhava. pu. . 13, q. 287).] deuvAyasatrA : (heuvayasanna) A discriminated cognition. hetuvAdasaMjJA hinoti gamayati paricchinattyarthamatmanam ceti pramanap ncakam va he tuh, s ucyate kathyate anene ti he tuvadah s rutajnanam. (dhav. pu. 13, pr. 287). [ hinoti gamayati paricchinattyarthamAtmAnaM ceti pramANapaJcakaM vA hetuH sa ucyate kathyate aneneti hetuvAdaH zrutajJAnam / (dhava. pu. 13, q. 287).] he vAesiI : (heuvaesii) A discriminated cognition. hetupadezikI 250

Page #275
ABOUT THE AUTHOR Dr. MUKUL RAJ MEHTA, born in 1960. Completed his School, Bachelor of Arts, Master of Arts (Indian Philosophy & Religion, Securing Gold Medal from Department of Philosophy & Religion) and Ph.D. from Banaras Hindu University, Varanasi. In 1988, he taught in Panjab University, Chandigarh for 1.1/2 years. From 1990 onwards, he is working in the Deptt. of Philosophy & Religion. B. H. U. presently as Research Scientist B (Reader). His specialization is in Jainism. He has produced Ph. D. scholars and many research papers with already published one book. He has delivered lectures in more than ten Universities abroad. He is member of several academic bodies.

Page #276
KALA PRAKASHAN B. 33/33- A-1- New Saket Colony B.H.U., Varanasi-221005